come_v to_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a speak_v many_o difficulty_n be_v start_v against_o the_o decree_n as_o they_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n first_o this_o clause_n be_v object_v against_o that_o bishop_n hold_v a_o chief_a rank_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n but_o after_o some_o debate_n they_o who_o make_v the_o objection_n consent_v to_o have_v it_o say_v a_o chief_a rank_n under_o the_o pope_n some_o also_o do_v not_o like_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la because_o that_o signify_v clear_o enough_o that_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o above_o all_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n give_v he_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o french_a thought_n that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o design_n to_o establish_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o council_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n ecclesias_fw-la universas_fw-la but_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la most_o part_n fancy_v that_o to_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a distinction_n and_o of_o little_a solidity_n but_o the_o rest_n maintain_v that_o by_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o exalt_v his_o tribunal_n above_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exalt_v above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o be_v whole_a church_n take_v together_o and_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n this_o occasion_v great_a debate_n the_o pope_n party_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n and_o that_o do_v a_o little_a puzzle_v the_o spaniard_n because_o their_o country_n own_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o french_a set_v light_a by_o that_o authority_n and_o oppose_v to_o it_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o have_v define_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o italian_n and_o french_a for_o the_o italian_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o that_o of_o basil_n be_v schismatical_a and_o the_o other_o of_o constance_n partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v but_o the_o french_a on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o say_v that_o the_o other_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v lawful_a and_o general_a the_o legate_n well_o perceive_v that_o no_o good_a will_v come_v of_o these_o contest_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o censure_n which_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n compose_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o employ_v the_o congregation_n about_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n the_o day_n before_o have_v mode_n a_o project_n of_o decision_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o residence_n which_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o precedent_n have_v have_v time_n to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o observe_v a_o clause_n that_o give_v they_o umbrage_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v their_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v in_o person_n over_o they_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o think_v that_o they_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n and_o therefore_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o present_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o minute_n correct_v after_o their_o own_o way_n that_o action_n choke_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n lorraine_n protest_v that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o cardinal_n madruccio_n say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v another_o secret_a council_n which_o take_v all_o the_o authority_n to_o itself_o the_o legate_n find_v that_o they_o gain_v no_o ground_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o congregation_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n party_n begin_v to_o make_v faction_n that_o they_o may_v break_v up_o the_o council_n for_o good_a and_o all_o at_o this_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n break_v out_o and_o act_v with_o less_o reserve_n than_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n of_o break_v up_o the_o council_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o their_o master_n may_v intercede_v with_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o its_o liberty_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v or_o resolve_v upon_o but_o what_o please_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a and_o that_o decision_n even_o about_o the_o small_a matter_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o rome_n that_o if_o matter_n go_v on_o still_o in_o that_o manner_n they_o will_v make_v a_o pacification_n in_o france_n whereby_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o think_v good_a until_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o free_a council_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v have_v patience_n until_o the_o next_o session_n but_o that_o if_o affair_n go_v no_o better_a he_o will_v protest_v and_o withdraw_v and_o carry_v all_o the_o french_a along_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v a_o national_a council_n at_o home_n the_o french_a ambassador_n reside_v at_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o expostulation_n and_o menace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v at_o trent_n but_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v accustom_v to_o that_o noise_n and_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n startle_v at_o these_o bugbear_n of_o national_a synod_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o council_n be_v more_o than_o free_a that_o it_o be_v even_o licentious_a that_o if_o the_o italian_n make_v any_o faction_n and_o cabal_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o do_v so_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o alps_n who_o endeavour_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n go_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o italian_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n entreat_v he_o to_o procure_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n pray_v he_o to_o solicit_v a_o reformation_n the_o legate_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o and_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o conduct_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o to_o countermine_n that_o league_n they_o depute_v john_n francisco_n commendone_v bishop_n of_o zante_n to_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretext_n of_o justify_v the_o council_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n have_v present_v b_o his_o ambassador_n see_v these_o misunderstanding_n grow_v daily_o great_a and_o great_a the_o legate_n sufficient_o perplex_v send_v a_o writing_n to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o council_n in_o the_o present_a juncture_n the_o french_a slip_v not_o that_o occasion_n to_o tell_v their_o mind_n free_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o increase_v corruption_n instead_o of_o lessen_v they_o that_o a_o stop_v aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o those_o shameful_a underhand_a deal_n which_o be_v continual_o practise_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o labour_v to_o raise_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o far_o add_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o disagreement_n be_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o faithful_o set_v
the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1545._o conclude_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o 1563._o under_o the_o pontisicate_a of_o paul_n iii_o tulius_n iii_o marcel_n ii_o paul_n iu._n and_o pius_n iu._n there_o be_v xxv_o session_n in_o which_o be_v present_v vii_o cardinal_n v._o whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n xvi_o ambassador_n from_o king_n prince_n &_o republic_n ccl_o patriarch_n arch_a bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n all_o divine_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o eight_o book_n whereunto_o be_v prefix_v a_o discourse_n contain_v historical_a reflection_n on_o council_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v thereto_o write_a in_o french_a by_o peter_n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o now_o do_v into_o english_a london_n print_v by_o j._n heptinstall_n for_o edward_n evet_v at_o the_o green_a dragon_n and_o henry_n faithorne_n and_o john_n kersey_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o historical_a reflection_n on_o council_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v thereto_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v by_o all_o man_n ready_o be_v grant_v that_o since_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n there_o have_v not_o happen_v a_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o century_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a rapture_n that_o take_v whole_a state_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a see_n schism_n be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o can_v befall_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o charity_n nay_o ruinous_a to_o it_o and_o since_o charity_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n schism_n that_o destroy_v charity_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o heresy_n that_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n in_o our_o present_a subject_n we_o find_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o mischief_n be_v great_a on_o either_o part_n those_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o solid_a ground_n but_o if_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v have_v give_v occasion_n for_o such_o separation_n and_o by_o she_o own_o error_n make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n fall_v then_o upon_o she_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o great_a contest_v to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o must_v one_o day_n answer_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n for_o this_o scandalous_a breach_n that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o chtistianity_n sow_v among_o christian_n the_o seed_n of_o variance_n and_o contention_n the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n already_o adjudge_v and_o determine_v that_o famous_a assembly_n the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n who_o can_v not_o err_v have_v pronounce_v definitive_o upon_o it_o by_o this_o judgement_n say_v they_o man_n ought_v to_o abide_v for_o there_o will_v else_o be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n dispute_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a but_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v their_o final_a sentence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o proceed_v the_o protestant_n be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o review_v the_o cause_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o incompetence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o complain_v of_o undue_a and_o irregular_a proceed_n and_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o decision_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o tradition_n council_n and_o school_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n doubtful_a falsify_v false_a and_o apt_a to_o occasion_n illusion_n and_o error_n this_o controversy_n be_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n no_o less_o than_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v plead_v our_o cause_n before_o a_o disinterest_v judge_n but_o it_o can_v be_v for_o all_o the_o sincere_a and_o worthy_a person_n of_o europe_n have_v already_o take_v part_n on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o those_o that_o can_v still_o balance_v between_o the_o two_o religion_n be_v too_o ill_a christian_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o proper_o speak_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o we_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o at_o least_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o prepossession_n that_o he_o may_v so_o make_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o vast_a matter_n for_o that_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o right_n and_o wrong_n of_o every_o dispute_n i_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o from_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o council_n itself_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o giddiness_n nor_o from_o perverseness_n but_o from_o a_o just_a and_o solid_a resolution_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v for_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o give_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n we_o do_v also_o give_v a_o account_n why_o we_o conceive_v ourselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o reason_n 1_o controversy_n 1._o first_o reason_n of_o not_o own_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o reform_a decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o council_n as_o a_o judge_n incompetent_a because_o a_o party_n i_o easy_o foresee_v i_o shall_v be_v stop_v short_a here_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v return_v upon_o i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o party_n be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n of_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o arian_n as_o much_o right_a to_o tell_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a you_o be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n what!_o be_v not_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o shall_v this_o shadow_n of_o a_o pretence_n be_v able_a to_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o power_n to_o judge_n it_o be_v fit_a however_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o matter_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o what_o we_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o and_o what_o they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o heretic_n say_v the_o church_n be_v certain_o the_o prop_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v she_o be_v oblige_v to_o support_v it_o but_o yet_o heretic_n must_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n look_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o party_n and_o reject_v she_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o religious_a controversy_n for_o legislator_n and_o the_o garrantee_n of_o law_n can_v just_o be_v consider_v as_o party_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n in_o a_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o a_o murderer_n to_o harangue_n his_o judge_n thus_o gentleman_n you_o can_v be_v my_o judge_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o prosecution_n inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v forbid_v to_o commit_v murder_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o foresee_v what_o judgement_n you_o will_v give_v thus_o prejudice_v as_o you_o be_v by_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o maxim_n i_o demand_v therefore_o a_o fair_a and_o equal_a trial_n by_o judge_n whole_o free_a from_o all_o prepossession_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o senseless_a as_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n yet_o such_o will_v be_v that_o of_o heretic_n who_o shall_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o contest_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o other_o interest_n than_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v have_v appeal_v from_o its_o judgement_n have_v it_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v refuse_v to_o own_o it_o as_o a_o council_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o
the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v our_o determine_a adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o protestant_n contend_v they_o dispute_v his_o quality_n of_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unjust_a as_o to_o establish_v he_o for_o judge_n of_o a_o cause_n against_o who_o the_o suit_n be_v direct_o bring_v but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o it_o be_v convene_v by_o he_o he_o preside_v in_o it_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n who_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n his_o pensioner_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o it_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o inspire_a or_o command_v by_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o lay_v aside_o his_o character_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o unjust_o attaque_v he_o be_v a_o king_n who_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v by_o some_o person_n be_v dispute_v oblige_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n &_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o fantastic_a humour_n of_o man_n the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o we_o be_v always_o pester_v with_o simile_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n a_o lawful_a prince_n who_o right_n be_v clear_a and_o indisputable_a i_o confess_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o royal_a state_n but_o a_o king_n who_o right_n be_v doubtful_a false_a and_o contest_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blond_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v content_a to_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o suffer_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n a_o sovereign_n who_o right_n be_v unquestionable_a be_v it_o acknowledge_v geneneral_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o without_o who_o authority_n no_o act_n pass_v therein_o shall_v be_v valid_a so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n or_o of_o the_o greek_n ethiopian_n cophties_n or_o russian_n that_o their_o council_n be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o convene_v they_o nor_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v also_o reckon_v for_o something_o not_o for_o their_o number_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o right_n of_o conven_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o alexander_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v preside_v in_o it_o the_o second_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n at_o which_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v preside_v therein_o there_o be_v nothing_o far_o from_o truth_n 34._o râ—pi_fw-la l._n i._o ch_z â—5_n &_o 34._o than_o what_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v its_o decree_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v herself_o in_o all_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v she_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o flavius_n who_o the_o council_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n who_o die_v at_o constantinople_n while_o the_o council_n sit_v she_o favour_v paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n she_o can_v never_o relish_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n i._n 131._o l._n ind._n 15._o ep._n 131._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v with_o this_o council_n for_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o west_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o pass_v still_o for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o three_o general_n council_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o and_o six_o at_o constantinople_n all_o convened_a by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n i_o may_v add_v to_o all_o these_o many_o other_o proof_n of_o equal_a weight_n but_o be_v fall_v but_o by_o accident_n upon_o this_o dispute_n i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o enlarge_v far_o upon_o the_o proof_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 553._o when_v the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v there_o hold_v he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v preside_v therein_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v receive_v both_o for_o lawful_a and_o general_a there_o be_v then_o already_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o right_a of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o as_o to_o render_v they_o unlawful_a if_o call_v or_o manage_v by_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o hold_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a general_n council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o all_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o general_o all_o that_o own_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o least_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v convene_v by_o a_o lawful_a pope_n for_o it_o assemble_v itself_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o three_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o rome_n be_v gregory_n xii_o another_o at_o bologna_n be_v john_n xxiii_o the_o three_o at_o avignon_n be_v benedict_n xiii_o not_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n can_v preside_v in_o this_o council_n be_v all_o thither_o cite_v and_o there_o condemn_v as_o false_a pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o three_o session_n cardinal_n ursini_n in_o the_o five_o john_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n cardinal_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n preside_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n john_n xxiii_o be_v depose_v and_o retire_v the_o council_n declare_v in_o the_o three_o session_n that_o by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n pope_n eugenius_n iv_o can_v not_o possible_o preside_v for_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o seventeen_o session_n the_o same_o council_n declare_v that_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o precedent_n the_o first_o prelate_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v without_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n commission_n this_o one_o will_v imagine_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o council_n must_v be_v only_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n both_o of_o basil_n and_o of_o constance_n be_v have_v in_o extreme_a horror_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v receive_v and_o approve_v they_o and_o that_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o uncontested_a but_o
that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n he_o may_v well_o remit_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o settle_v by_o a_o free_a council_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v as_o a_o party_n and_o a_o adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v convene_v wherein_o he_o preside_v and_o over_o which_o he_o reign_v with_o absolute_a dominion_n judgement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o controversy_n and_o a_o appeal_n be_v bring_v she_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o judgement_n but_o to_o evince_v more_o plain_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o their_o adverse_a party_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v not_o novel_a but_o for_o the_o great_a part_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v either_o by_o council_n or_o by_o papal_a constitution_n or_o by_o a_o custom_n universal_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v pass_v into_o law_n by_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1414._o purgatory_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1438_o and_o 1439._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n that_o have_v not_o be_v decide_v all_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v amount_v to_o no_o other_o than_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o hardship_n of_o judgement_n already_o give_v true_o and_o proper_o speak_v they_o be_v appellant_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o great_a be_v then_o the_o injustice_n to_o set_v up_o that_o church_n for_o judge_n of_o a_o cause_n against_o which_o she_o have_v already_o give_v judgement_n and_o from_o which_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n have_v appeal_v when_o there_o arise_v new_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_n of_o they_o and_o to_o assemble_v her_o council_n to_o that_o end_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o dispute_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v revive_v which_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n since_o bertrand_n and_o paschasius_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o as_o then_o decide_v the_o matter_n berengarius_fw-la have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v first_o do_v all_o in_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prevalence_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o church_n decree_v unjust_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v then_o have_v refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n for_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v submit_v but_o where_o it_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o decision_n be_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o a_o church_n have_v once_o pronounce_v upon_o a_o matter_n and_o a_o appeal_n be_v right_o make_v she_o have_v then_o certain_o no_o power_n to_o give_v a_o second_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o if_o she_o do_v no_o consequence_n as_o of_o a_o new_a condemnation_n can_v be_v just_o draw_v from_o it_o since_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o pass_v her_o decree_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n as_o have_v long_o before_o declare_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o can_v it_o in_o conscience_n be_v think_v that_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o trent_n come_v thither_o with_o intent_n to_o deliberate_v whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v they_o not_o resolve_v already_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o trent_n come_v they_o not_o mere_o to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o inquisition_n after_o truth_n have_v they_o not_o almost_o all_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o the_o protestant_n do_v they_o not_o solicit_v prince_n to_o destroy_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o be_v these_o qualification_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o then_o the_o assembly_n shall_v have_v be_v compose_v to_o have_v give_v content_a to_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n desire_v it_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v less_o need_n than_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sit_v the_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v the_o more_o moderate_a person_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n shall_v have_v be_v seek_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o consult_v for_o it_o the_o one_o may_v have_v hope_v that_o person_n so_o qualify_v by_o such_o a_o conduct_n may_v have_v reach_v the_o truth_n reason_n 2_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o say_v though_o we_o shall_v own_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o a_o lawful_a and_o natural_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a 2._o second_o cause_n of_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o it_o be_v due_o assemble_v in_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o no_o sort_n oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o comply_v with_o all_o her_o decision_n with_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n and_o a_o blind_a credulity_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v move_v one_o but_o the_o fond_a supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v one_o self_n that_o a_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o assembly_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o any_o man_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o err_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n any_o one_o person_n that_o serious_o think_v so_o i_o will_v admit_v that_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n will_v be_v of_o high_a importance_n to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n strong_o support_v herself_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v where_o it_o be_v that_o this_o infallibility_n do_v reside_v one_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o some_o place_n it_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o other_o in_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n unite_v those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v great_a reason_n than_o such_o as_o will_v fix_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o council_n be_v indeed_o the_o undoubted_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v they_o as_o it_o certain_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o many_o in_o conjunction_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a prevalence_n and_o purity_n than_o that_o of_o any_o single_a person_n the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o after_o all_o that_o appear_v so_o much_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o fix_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o easy_a to_o defend_v than_o that_o which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n for_o this_o latter_a opinion_n that_o make_v council_n to_o be_v infallible_a be_v perhaps_o the_o most_o vain_a and_o empty_a notion_n that_o be_v ever_o start_v i_o pass_v the_o proof_n bring_v from_o scripture_n for_o each_o opinion_n they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o equal_a weight_n the_o text_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o
that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v as_o good_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n infalliblility_n as_o be_v this_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a accident_n that_o general_a council_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o accident_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n can_v any_o one_o endure_v to_o see_v infallibility_n ascribe_v to_o these_o assembly_n that_o they_o call_v general_a council_n thing_n which_o have_v either_o never_o be_v at_o all_o or_o rare_o and_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o to_o diocesan_n provincial_a and_o national_a council_n the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n reach_v not_o to_o they_o let_v we_o then_o reflect_v a_o little_a that_o these_o general_a council_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n constantine_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o the_o year_n 325._o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n bellarmine_n say_v very_o well_o that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v without_o general_a council_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n may_v as_o well_o have_v do_v so_o for_o three_o hundred_o more_o or_o even_o for_o six_o or_o for_o nine_o hundred_o or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o need_n of_o any_o council_n there_o be_v then_o either_o no_o heretic_n or_o none_o that_o open_o contend_v with_o the_o church_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o submission_n prevail_v among_o all_o believer_n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o satan_n do_v never_o sight_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o poison_n christendom_n with_o more_o or_o great_a heresy_n than_o in_o those_o time_n the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v sufficient_o show_v it_o let_v we_o know_v a_o little_a where_o rest_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n during_o the_o three_o first_o century_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o general_a council_n there_o have_v be_v none_o during_o all_o that_o time_n but_o the_o church_n possible_o be_v not_o then_o infallible_a can_v it_o be_v ever_o make_v out_o that_o infallibility_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a to_o allow_v it_o to_o a_o see_v that_o have_v be_v constant_o supply_v with_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o it_o fall_v more_o ready_o under_o our_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o inspire_v and_o guide_v some_o one_o particular_a person_n than_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n that_o compose_v it_o be_v very_o often_o either_o counterfeit_a christian_n or_o man_n of_o restless_a and_o turbulent_a mind_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o remark_n that_o these_o assembly_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v general_a council_n have_v be_v but_o by_o accident_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o occasion_v they_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v continue_v pagan_a as_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a there_o have_v be_v then_o no_o mean_n of_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o abandon_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o pagan_a emperor_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o world_n itself_o to_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n and_o unite_v in_o a_o council_n they_o will_v have_v be_v jealous_a that_o the_o public_a safety_n may_v have_v be_v endanger_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o assembly_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v but_o accidental_a thing_n but_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o far_o suppose_v what_o may_v also_o very_o well_o have_v happen_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n become_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o retain_v no_o more_o than_o italy_n or_o some_o less_o considerable_a province_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o can_v not_o have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n for_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n at_o enmity_n with_o they_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o to_o transport_v themselves_o into_o a_o enemy_n country_n lest_o they_o may_v there_o be_v seduce_v to_o revolt_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o new_a master_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v never_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o what_o have_v be_v be_v pure_o by_o accident_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o accident_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n council_n be_v design_v to_o judge_v infallible_o of_o controversy_n why_o have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o remove_v those_o obstruction_n that_o hinder_v the_o form_n of_o these_o council_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jealousy_n of_o state_n may_v have_v prove_v a_o powerful_a obstacle_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o as_o great_a difficulty_n have_v be_v surmount_v all_o time_n be_v not_o alike_o averse_a to_o christianity_n there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n some_o that_o be_v favourable_a to_o it_o and_o what_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n may_v have_v be_v effect_v at_o another_o nevertheless_o this_o design_n of_o a_o general_n council_n come_v never_o into_o any_o man_n head_n till_o constantine_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o intent_n of_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o read_v in_o any_o author_n that_o they_o complain_v for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o assembly_n be_v the_o unerring_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o supine_n and_o wretched_a negligence_n not_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a effort_n for_o the_o assemble_v these_o infallible_a judge_n to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o many_o difference_n that_o then_o disquiet_v the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o find_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o convene_v they_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o strange_a insensibility_n never_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lament_v the_o affliction_n of_o such_o a_o incapacity_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr prescriptionibus_fw-la tell_v we_o all_o the_o several_a method_n by_o he_o conceive_v most_o proper_a for_o convince_a of_o heretic_n what_o a_o astonish_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o do_v it_o by_o general_a council_n a_o way_n so_o sure_a so_o ready_a so_o infallible_a it_o must_v certain_o be_v that_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v of_o these_o infallible_a judge_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o to_o deal_v sincere_o one_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o constantine_n do_v alone_o occasion_v that_o assembly_n that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o by_o the_o model_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v form_v for_o the_o better_a determine_v a_o great_a controversy_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o convene_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o he_o can_v even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o vast_a empire_n that_o so_o their_o decision_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_a and_o efficacious_a and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o general_n council_n the_o christian_a emperor_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o empire_n be_v call_v in_o the_o stile_n not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o council_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o name_n of_o general_n or_o universal_a council_n
when_o the_o part_n that_o make_v up_o this_o mighty_a body_n the_o empire_n come_v to_o separate_v and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o several_a distinct_a state_n &_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n place_n and_o by_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a power_n still_o retain_v those_o several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v only_o at_o first_o oblige_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o continue_v to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o several_a state_n and_o to_o term_v such_o assembly_n a_o general_a council_n let_v any_o discern_a person_n judge_n whether_o these_o assembly_n thus_o form_v by_o accident_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a can_v be_v vest_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n council_n there_o never_o be_v any_o council_n that_o can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v general_n council_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o word_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n to_o a_o convention_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n out_o of_o five_o or_o six_o nation_n 8._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n become_v christian_a their_o dominion_n do_v include_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v in_o persia_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o those_o considerable_a one_o in_o who_o favour_n constantine_n write_v to_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n 33._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 33._o theodoret_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o one_o audas_n a_o persian_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o isdigerde_n burn_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o persian_a god_n which_o be_v fire_n and_o by_o that_o ill_n manage_v zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o persecution_n of_o thirty_o year_n continuance_n by_o which_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n perish_v there_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n 〈…〉_o th._n 〈…〉_o the_o same_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o india_n with_o success_n by_o aeâ—…_n and_o frumentius_n and_o among_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o captive_a woman_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o distant_a church_n send_v not_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o country_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o council_n that_o may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n aught_o at_o least_o to_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v attentive_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n can_v hold_v such_o a_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o deliberate_v in_o it_o but_o alas_o instead_o of_o the_o prodigious_a number_n of_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o almost_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n be_v it_o seem_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o province_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v do_v supply_v it_o with_o more_o bishop_n and_o divine_n than_o all_o the_o more_o remote_a kingdom_n put_v together_o and_o yet_o this_o scrap_n of_o a_o council_n must_v pass_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v act_v by_o her_o spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o her_o infallibility_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o certain_o a_o more_o vain_a imagination_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v true_o style_v a_o general_n council_n the_o ancient_a council_n have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o time_n general_o own_v by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o but_o 150_o bishop_n and_o those_o only_a of_o the_o province_n neighbour_a to_o constantinople_n the_o latter_a council_n be_v compose_v of_o yet_o sewer_a nation_n there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o italian_n spaniard_n french_a and_o some_o german_n but_o neither_o the_o north_n the_o south_n the_o east_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o learn_v why_o the_o gallican_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a shall_v she_o form_v a_o assembly_n of_o a_o thousand_o divine_n as_o she_o easy_o may_v and_o yet_o become_v infallible_a when_o join_v to_o german_n spaniard_n and_o italian_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n beyond_o comprehension_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o produce_v good_a proof_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o council_n or_o at_o least_o to_o show_v they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o a_o series_n of_o example_n without_o interruption_n as_o for_o such_o proof_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v or_o contest_v the_o proof_n for_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o theological_a dispute_n whereas_o we_o intend_v here_o no_o more_o than_o historical_a reflection_n and_o such_o we_o can_v omit_v as_o we_o conceive_v will_v overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n err_v that_o many_o general_a council_n so_o call_v have_v actual_o err_v those_o that_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o assembly_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v general_a council_n will_v do_v well_o to_o make_v out_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o from_o history_n they_o will_v produce_v it_o may_v be_v five_o or_o six_o council_n who_o canon_n be_v own_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o what_o if_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n produce_v twice_o as_o many_o who_o canon_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o have_v certain_a undoubted_a character_n for_o distinguish_v of_o true_a from_o false_a council_n for_o we_o see_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v establish_v error_n be_v the_o same_o in_o external_o with_o those_o that_o have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o condemn_v arianism_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o but_o ten_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 335._o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n that_o assemble_v both_o these_o council_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v general_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n constant_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v convene_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o africa_n asia_n europe_n and_o egypt_n it_o fate_n first_o in_o tyre_n and_o be_v after_o remove_v by_o constantine_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o more_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v there_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o council_n arianism_n so_o prevail_v that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v by_o constantine_n to_o treves_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v concern_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 340_o or_o 341_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o it_o 7._o socrates_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o george_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o room_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o a_o creed_n conceive_v in_o different_a term_n from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v leave_v out_o and_o other_o word_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o it_o which_o the_o arian_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n why_o be_v not_o this_o a_o general_n council_n be_v it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a convene_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n conciliis_fw-la tom._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o that_o the_o 25_o canon_n make_v by_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o be_v still_o reckon_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 11._o distinct_a 16._o can._n 11._o gratian_n not_o only_o take_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o even_o think_v it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o orthodox_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n lib._n socrat._v l._n 2._o lib._n in_o the_o year_n 341_o the_o four_o general_n upon_o the_o cause_n of_o arius_n 10._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o there_o be_v present_v 376_o bishop_n some_o say_v that_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o of_o they_o be_v arian_n 347._o baronius_n annal_n tom._n 2._o ann_n num_fw-la 67._o 347._o and_o retire_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o hold_v a_o
to_o submit_v blind_o to_o its_o decision_n reason_n 3_o church_n 3._o three_o reason_n of_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o general_a argument_n and_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a not_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v look_v on_o it_o as_o no_o other_o so_o that_o be_v it_o true_a that_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v infallible_a yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n will_v have_v no_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o this_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n the_o schism_n of_o those_o two_o church_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n begin_v indeed_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o since_o that_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v several_a attempt_n to_o reunite_v they_o but_o without_o success_n so_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o latin_a council_n nor_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o greek_a council_n for_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o near_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o she_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o she_o be_v general_a council_n while_o the_o council_n of_o the_o southern_a and_o eastern_a church_n must_v pass_v forsooth_o but_o for_o little_a consult_v or_o a_o sort_n of_o conventicle_n it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a temerity_n for_o a_o church_n scarce_o more_o than_o a_o four_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o set_v up_o itself_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o count_v the_o rest_n for_o nothing_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n north_n and_o south_n the_o greek_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssins_n who_o possess_v all_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v a_o large_a share_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o russian_n be_v say_v they_o schismatical_a assembly_n they_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o union_n with_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v no_o long_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o excellent_a principle_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o north_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o cruel_a as_o this_o tenet_n i_o can_v for_o my_o part_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n that_o dare_v serious_o affirm_v that_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o reprobation_n only_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v it_o and_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v but_o inward_o grant_v that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n communion_n and_o be_v but_o that_o point_n as_o open_o confess_v as_o it_o be_v secret_o own_a they_o must_v then_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o general_n council_n for_o if_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n if_o then_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o council_n wherein_o she_o have_v no_o part_n can_v be_v call_v general_n council_n nor_o can_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o they_o reason_n 4_o church_n 4._o four_o cause_n of_o rejection_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v but_o a_o part_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o near_a approach_n we_o make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o more_o plain_o we_o discover_v the_o imperfection_n that_o ruin_v its_o authority_n with_o the_o protestant_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v their_o adverse_a party_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o grant_v it_o a_o general_n council_n it_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n for_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v then_o at_o most_o but_o a_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o general_n council_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o italian_n it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o some_o sixty_o odd_a bishop_n whereof_o many_o be_v the_o pope_n pensioner_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o time_n under_o paul_n iii_o the_o second_o time_n under_o julius_n the_o 3d._a the_o three_o time_n under_o pius_n iv_o in_o the_o two_o first_o there_o be_v not_o above_o sixty_o bishop_n present_a almost_o all_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n where_o then_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o so_o few_o person_n yet_o have_v these_o few_o adventure_v to_o decide_v the_o most_o important_a matter_n there_o be_v sixteen_o session_n hold_v during_o the_o two_o first_o convocation_n wherein_o be_v decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n original_a sin_n grace_n justification_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n sixty_o person_n undertake_v to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o thing_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o blind_a who_o faith_n can_v truckle_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o so_o little_a understanding_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o right_a to_o say_v as_o he_o often_o do_v that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o send_v sixty_o trifle_a bishop_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o must_v present_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o discern_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v always_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o excellent_a person_n who_o make_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o sole_a business_n of_o their_o life_n i_o must_v confess_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o prelate_n present_a at_o the_o three_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o how_o there_o come_v some_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o from_o france_n and_o not_o till_o about_o the_o end_n neither_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o few_o more_o spaniard_n but_o no_o german_n no_o polonian_n no_o hungarian_n or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v so_o very_a few_o as_o can_v never_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v the_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o permit_v to_o vote_n by_o nation_n nor_o that_o the_o absent_a bishop_n may_v vote_n by_o proxy_n and_o that_o each_o bishop_n speak_v only_o for_o himself_o there_o may_v be_v about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o or_o some_o few_o more_o french_a spanish_a and_o german_a bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v italian_n and_o that_o rest_n be_v three_o part_n of_o four_o for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o not_o the_o lutheran_n only_o but_o all_o europe_n agree_v in_o it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v pure_o a_o italian_a a_o papal_a council_n reason_n 5_o protestant_n 5._o five_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o council_n we_o find_v from_o thence_o another_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o already_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n with_o what_o heat_n and_o violence_n that_o council_n act_v against_o those_o over_o who_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v judg._n it_o have_v frequent_o quit_v the_o quality_n of_o judge_n to_o assume_v that_o of_o be_v the_o adverse_a party_n and_o such_o a_o party_n as_o care_v not_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o honour_n and_o good_a faith_n the_o design_n of_o make_v odious_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v apparent_o the_o reign_a passion_n of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o countenance_v the_o false_a extract_v make_v of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n and_o
all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v affirm_v the_o council_n to_o have_v err_v err_v that_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o council_n err_v i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n to_o the_o precede_a article_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n we_o just_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o entitle_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n have_v make_v little_a sovereign_n of_o the_o clergy_n independent_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n exempt_v from_o plead_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o cause_n or_o crime_n it_o be_v true_a this_o decree_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n but_o the_o council_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o general_n reformation_n in_o the_o 25_o session_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o immunity_n exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n now_o these_o constitution_n and_o these_o canon_n the_o observance_n whereof_o it_o command_v be_v those_o that_o withdraw_v ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a judgement_n and_o subject_v they_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o council_n the_o clergy_n have_v with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n endeavour_v the_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o privilege_n every_o body_n know_v the_o famous_a quarrel_n that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n happen_v between_o pope_n paul_n v._o and_o the_o venetian_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o present_a century_n the_o republic_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o make_v a_o law_n forbid_v ecclesiastic_n to_o acquire_v land_n and_o fix_a possession_n and_o before_o that_o there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o force_n restrain_v the_o build_n of_o church_n hospital_n and_o monastery_n without_o leave_n obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o republic_n cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v brandolino_n valde-marino_n abbot_n of_o nerveze_n and_o scipione_n saracino_n canon_n of_o vicenza_n the_o first_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o rapine_n and_o theft_n accuse_v oâ—_n poison_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n oâ—_n incest_n with_o his_o sister_n of_o have_v cause_v several_a person_n to_o be_v assassinate_v and_o oâ—_n employ_v magic_a to_o corrupt_v women_n the_n second_v for_o have_v break_v off_o the_o seal_n put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o for_o attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o quality_n with_o most_o villainous_a outrage_n pope_n paul_n v._o look_v up_o on_o these_o law_n and_o the_o imprison_n of_o these_o man_n as_o breach_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o thâ—_n clergy_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n haâ—_n confirm_v he_o command_v the_o venetian_a to_o abrogate_v these_o law_n and_o to_o send_v thâ—_n two_o prisoner_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o nunce_n at_o venice_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o republic_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o republic_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1606._o he_o thunder_v his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n against_o it_o the_o business_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o negotiation_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr and_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n the_o interdict_v be_v take_v off_o but_o the_o republic_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v up_o the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n till_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n have_v settle_v the_o matter_n these_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n be_v thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o great_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n do_v in_o person_n or_o by_o commission_n hear_v and_o determine_v the_o crime_n of_o ecclesiastic_n without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o case_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v true_a he_o establish_v a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n 7.46_o sozomer_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o eujeb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l_o 4._o c._n 27._o niceph._n l._n 7.46_o and_o give_v a_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o ecclesiastic_n but_o still_o they_o act_v as_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n in_o those_o tribunal_n and_o we_o see_v that_o constantine_n do_v often_o â—re_n hear_v cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o give_v sentence_n 162._o tom._n 2._o ep._n 162._o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o err_v that_o the_o diminution_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v another_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o extreme_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o bishop_n in_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n in_o impower_v they_o in_o most_o episcopal_a function_n to_o act_v only_o as_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o in_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o chapter_n and_o monastery_n which_o dispense_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o ordinary_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o complain_v of_o these_o wrong_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o by_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o monk_n of_o immediate_a depend_v on_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o great_a and_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o clugny_n and_o of_o the_o cistercian_n all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o new_a order_n of_o jesuit_n be_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o be_v become_v so_o many_o swear_a enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n beside_o which_o by_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n those_o assembly_n be_v so_o many_o thorn_n in_o the_o bishop_n side_n give_v they_o a_o thousand_o disturbance_n and_o tire_v they_o out_o by_o their_o opposition_n the_o accuse_a bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n force_v and_o drag_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v try_v their_o cause_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v justice_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o ruin_n do_v procure_v their_o enemy_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o commissioner_n to_o decide_v their_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o trouble_v that_o happen_v in_o france_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n there_o be_v four_o bishop_n that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o jansenius_n by_o innocent_a x._o and_o alexander_n vii_o keep_v a_o wrangle_a and_o cavil_v a_o little_a too_o long_o in_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n to_o avoid_v sign_v of_o the_o formulary_a the_o good_a father_n procure_v a_o brief_a from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o interdict_v they_o by_o commissary_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n these_o four_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alez_n of_o pamiers_n of_o beauvais_n and_o of_o anger_n be_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o interdiction_n by_o circular_a letter_n and_o by_o divers_a public_a write_n wherein_o they_o cite_v the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o the_o seven_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 351._o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o adrian_n i._o the_o decision_n of_o leo_n iu._n and_o of_o benedict_n iii_o his_o successor_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o accuse_v bishop_n to_o be_v canonical_o condemn_v aught_o to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o fellow-bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n they_o trace_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o right_n through_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o at_o length_n they_o show_v that_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o concordat_fw-la between_o francis_n i._o and_o leo_n x._o can_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o long_a a_o possession_n for_o that_o the_o parliament_n the_o university_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n oppose_v the_o concordat_fw-la and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v opposition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n then_o when_o the_o gentleman_n of_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n make_v the_o decree_n that_o impeache_n this_o usage_n which_o say_v they_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o refusal_n 8._o in_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n to_o all_o the_o
they_o chance_v to_o agree_v in_o any_o opinion_n with_o we_o it_o be_v present_o make_v a_o crime_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o extreme_o important_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o they_o zealous_o condemn_v whatsoever_o favour_v the_o abolition_n of_o canonical_a election_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v necessary_o engage_v to_o condemn_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v 7._o session_n 23._o canon_n 7._o that_o order_n may_v not_o be_v confer_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_v of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n methinks_v canonical_a election_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o that_o have_v any_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n can_v never_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n do_v declare_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o consent_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n there_o be_v no_o go_v on_o with_o instance_n to_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o that_o be_v to_o oppress_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o to_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o testimony_n i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v by_o mathias_n and_o barsabas_n who_o be_v present_v to_o god_n to_o choose_v one_o by_o lot_n to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.13_o act_n 1.13_o and_o their_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o brethren_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o st._n cyprian_n refuse_v to_o establish_v a_o sub-deacon_n or_o a_o chanter_n without_o consult_v his_o people_n 37._o epist_n 33_o 34._o &_o 37._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n to_o his_o people_n we_o be_v wont_v my_o dear_a brethren_n to_o consult_v you_o and_o to_o weigh_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n the_o manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v in_o his_o 68_o epistle_n that_o chief_o to_o the_o people_n belong_v the_o right_a of_o elect_v of_o priest_n worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o unworthy_a it_o be_v he_o that_o describe_v the_o canonical_a election_n of_o a_o bishop_n 7._o epist_n 55._o §_o 7._o say_z that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n with_o peace_n that_o be_v without_o divide_a opinion_n and_o without_o heat_n and_o contest_v i_o shall_v not_o mention_v the_o people_n of_o cyzicus_n who_o choose_v themselves_o a_o bishop_n as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chapter_n 28._o theodoret_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chapter_n 22._o speak_v of_o a_o letter_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o st._n athanasius_n where_o in_o accuse_v the_o ordination_n of_o lucius_n a_o pretend_a bishop_n he_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v canonical_a ordination_n that_o man_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_n where_o the_o father_n say_v 9_o theodor._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o shall_v i_o bring_v a_o hundred_o other_o proof_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o produce_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o canonical_a ordination_n and_o election_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o in_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v extreme_o to_o relax_v it_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n election_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o by_o their_o consent_n gratian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n do_v in_o his_o decretal_a bring_v divers_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o canon_n quanto_fw-la there_o be_v a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a draw_v from_o epist_n 30._o 63._o distinct_a 63._o chap._n 69._o wherein_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o milan_n order_n to_o elect_a he_o a_o successor_n not_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o because_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n be_v at_o that_o time_n retire_v to_o genoa_n to_o avoid_v the_o calamity_n of_o war_n gregory_n require_v that_o person_n be_v send_v to_o genoa_n to_o take_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o absent_a in_o the_o canon_n plebs_fw-la diotrensis_fw-la he_o relate_v a_o ordinance_n of_o gelasius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 492._o by_o which_o that_o pope_n declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n leo_fw-la i._o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o this_o gelasius_n in_o the_o 87._o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v a_o election_n canonical_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o laity_n do_v give_v their_o vote_n as_o gratian_n report_v it_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n vota_fw-la civium_fw-la again_o in_o the_o canon_n sacrorum_fw-la we_o have_v a_o ordinance_n draw_v from_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o charlemain_n and_o of_o lovis_n le_fw-fr delonnaire_n his_o son_n which_o declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o otherwise_o one_o may_v descend_v yet_o low_o to_o the_o canonical_a election_n make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n near_o to_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o possible_o what_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v superfluous_a this_o article_n not_o be_v contest_v it_o remain_v then_o only_o to_o remark_n that_o this_o so_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o will_v without_o question_n be_v reply_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v only_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o council_n only_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n that_o vocation_n depend_v of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o canon_n immediate_o follow_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o reply_n wherein_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n consent_n of_o clergy_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o that_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v not_o that_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n who_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o his_o clergy_n choose_v by_o his_o people_n and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o true_a bishop_n when_o the_o council_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v neither_o elect_v by_o his_o clergy_n choose_v by_o his_o people_n nor_o consecrate_a by_o other_o bishop_n be_v yet_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n if_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o anathematise_v canonical_a election_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o common_a sense_n or_o else_o it_o be_v come_v in_o fashion_n for_o thing_n to_o be_v express_v by_o term_n of_o just_a opposite_a signification_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o the_o right_n of_o give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o consent_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n superior_a to_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v further_o reply_v that_o the_o election_n and_o the_o ordination_n
emperor_n he_o praise_v the_o legate_n several_o and_o make_v some_o bald_a pun_n and_o allusion_n upon_o their_o name_n then_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o god_n will_v nevertheless_o open_v their_o lip_n as_o he_o do_v to_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n this_o last_o passage_n please_v no_o body_n for_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o false_a prophet_n nor_o be_v it_o well_o digest_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o infallibility_n to_o man_n that_o may_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o balaam_n or_o caiaphas_n but_o nothing_o be_v take_v worse_o of_o this_o orator_n than_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o council_n to_o the_o trojan_a horse_n into_o the_o body_n of_o which_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o enter_v this_o be_v reckon_v a_o odious_a comparison_n and_o the_o discontent_a be_v busy_a in_o emprove_n that_o thought_n and_o make_v their_o best_a on_o it_o say_v that_o the_o council_n will_v prove_v like_o the_o trojan_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o treacherous_a engine_n to_o set_v the_o world_n in_o a_o flame_n these_o ceremony_n be_v over_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o that_o first_o session_n be_v the_o put_v the_o question_n to_o the_o prelate_n be_v you_o willing_a that_o the_o council_n be_v open_v to_o which_o they_o all_o answer_v placet_fw-la the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o january_n follow_v and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n for_o instruction_n about_o the_o way_n of_o consult_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n for_o instance_n if_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o heresy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n what_o seal_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o especial_o if_o the_o vote_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o individual_a person_n or_o by_o the_o nation_n they_o belong_v to_o this_o last_o way_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o vote_n pass_v there_o by_o nation_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n the_o prelate_n be_v amuse_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o very_a trivial_a matter_n as_o what_o manner_n of_o clothes_n the_o prelate_n shall_v wear_v out_o of_o festival-day_n if_o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o secular_a habit_n or_o otherwise_o at_o length_n the_o answer_n come_v which_o order_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n but_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n in_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n until_o they_o shall_v adjust_a at_o rome_n the_o best_a measure_n for_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n but_o without_o far_a delay_n the_o pope_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o vote_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o nation_n because_o thereby_o they_o will_v lose_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o italian_n who_o be_v in_o great_a number_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n send_v also_o money_n to_o his_o poor_a prelate_n and_o make_v no_o mystery_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v buy_v vote_n because_o say_v he_o when_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n council_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o what_o have_v be_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n when_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr begin_v to_o propose_v to_o the_o prelate_n the_o order_n wherein_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o conclusion_n and_o sentence_n pass_v thereon_o he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o back_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n for_o a_o pattern_n but_o stoptat_fw-la the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o be_v call_v against_o lewis_n xii_o by_o julius_n ii_o where_o himself_o have_v assist_v in_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n certain_o if_o a_o model_n have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o ancient_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o have_v observe_v the_o method_n that_o they_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o different_a than_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a council_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o fervour_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n easy_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o little_a difference_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n without_o such_o great_a assembly_n they_o meet_v without_o ceremony_n and_o without_o any_o great_a observation_n of_o form_n every_o one_o give_v his_o judgement_n according_a as_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o ancient_a or_o able_a man_n preside_v by_o election_n when_o the_o church_n have_v weather_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o its_o government_n they_o call_v council_n and_o either_o preside_v in_o they_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n nay_o and_o pronounce_v interlocutory_a decree_n in_o difference_n that_o occur_v thus_o constantine_n moderate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a marcellinus_n represent_v the_o same_o emperor_n at_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o africa_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n candidian_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o emperor_n martian_a be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantine_n term_v pogonatus_n in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o be_v call_v in_o trullo_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n then_o who_o prescribe_v the_o form_n command_v some_o to_o speak_v and_o other_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o congregation_n and_o session_n when_o they_o meet_v it_o be_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v or_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o sometime_o they_o make_v a_o end_n in_o one_o session_n sometime_o more_o be_v require_v the_o dispute_n examination_n and_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o clear_v of_o matter_n be_v term_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o decision_n and_o canon_n they_o be_v not_o keep_v secret_a but_o free_o communicate_v to_o all_o but_o in_o late_a council_n affair_n be_v much_o alter_v prince_n have_v be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o right_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n as_o judge_n they_o only_o now_o assist_v as_o witness_n and_o spectator_n heretofore_o even_o layman_n though_o they_o be_v not_o prince_n be_v admit_v but_o the_o churchman_n now_o have_v drive_v they_o thence_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n and_o deprive_v sovereign_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o distinction_n heretofore_o unknown_a the_o congregation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o session_n the_o congregation_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o debate_v examine_v and_o resolve_v on_o matter_n and_o the_o session_n only_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o publish_v the_o point_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o fine_a it_o have_v be_v give_v out_o that_o only_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n ought_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o debate_n and_o conference_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o nothing_o publish_v but_o the_o decree_n thereof_o with_o design_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o public_a the_o heat_n and_o diversity_n of_o sentiment_n which_o break_v out_o with_o no_o small_a scandal_n during_o the_o whole_a sit_v of_o that_o council_n the_o pattern_n then_o of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v take_v from_o the_o late_a occidental_a council_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v private_o in_o assembly_n call_v congregation_n that_o in_o the_o public_a session_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v decent_o and_o without_o contest_v the_o congregation_n be_v likewise_o distinguish_v into_o particular_a and_o general_a when_o a_o matter_n have_v be_v canvas_v in_o particular_a congregation_n appoint_v by_o the_o precedent_n it_o be_v report_v to_o a_o general_n congregation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n where_o it_o be_v sully_v determine_v at_o length_n the_o matter_n conclude_v upon_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o great_a ceremony_n in_o the_o cathedral-church_n where_o after_o mass_n and_o sermon_n one_o prelate_n in_o
have_v be_v elect_v this_o distinction_n raise_v more_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v neither_o great_a philosopher_n nor_o divine_n than_o it_o bring_v light_a to_o the_o question_n the_o other_o six_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n particular_o that_o which_o assert_v the_o perseverance_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o the_o inamissibility_n of_o righteousness_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n solomon_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o have_v total_o fall_v from_o the_o real_a righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v invest_v content_a the_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o affect_a ambiguity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a after_o matter_n be_v thorough_o examine_v canon_n and_o decree_n must_v pass_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n how_o to_o do_v that_o every_o party_n strive_v to_o have_v the_o decree_n word_v in_o term_n that_o may_v favour_v their_o opinion_n giacomo_n cocco_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o no_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o all_o necessary_a exception_n and_o limitation_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o remove_v all_o ambiguity_n other_o oppose_v that_o say_v that_o if_o all_o interpretation_n must_v be_v insert_v it_o will_v render_v the_o canon_n long_o tedious_a and_o intricate_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n propose_v a_o method_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o follow_v during_o the_o remain_a time_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o chapter_n that_o therein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o a_o style_n and_o method_n capable_a to_o give_v content_a to_o all_o catholic_n and_o that_o then_o another_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon_n and_o anathema_n against_o heretic_n the_o legate_n cardinal_n santa_n croce_n apply_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o labour_v in_o it_o with_o so_o much_o success_n that_o he_o give_v content_a to_o all_o because_o he_o word_v they_o with_o so_o much_o ambiguity_n that_o every_o party_n find_v their_o opinion_n therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n as_o well_o of_o divine_n as_o prelate_n hold_v about_o it_o and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n until_o the_o end_n of_o november_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o day_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o peruse_v his_o decree_n and_o alter_v something_o in_o they_o in_o a_o word_n they_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o scotist_n and_o the_o thomist_n catarino_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o the_o decree_n be_v so_o artificial_o contrive_v to_o please_v all_o that_o dominico_n à _fw-fr soto_n immediate_o after_o write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la and_o find_v all_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n and_o nevertheless_o andreas_n de_fw-fr vega_n a_o famous_a cordelier_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n compose_v fifteen_o large_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o find_v all_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o soto_n whilst_o these_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o agitation_n congregation_n be_v also_o hold_v about_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o be_v propose_v be_v the_o settle_n of_o some_o good_a order_n that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o episcopal_n see_v but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o govern_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n but_o the_o council_n despair_v of_o find_v remedy_n proper_a for_o the_o evil_a because_o canonical_a election_n be_v abolish_v and_o in_o most_o place_n the_o nomination_n to_o bishopric_n belong_v either_o to_o king_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o consider_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v those_o person_n ever_o submit_v to_o they_o so_o the_o council_n pass_v by_o that_o consultation_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n as_o well_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o curate_n and_o other_o beneficiaries_n horrid_a be_v the_o corruption_n that_o prevail_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o bishop_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o reside_v nay_o and_o if_o a_o live_n be_v but_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o curate_n and_o his_o vicar_n he_o abandon_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o live_v where_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerome_n there_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o ordain_v priest_n without_o a_o title_n who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n nor_o oblige_v to_o residence_n st._n jerome_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o these_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o never_o reside_v and_o so_o be_v ruffinus_n priest_n of_o aquileia_n but_o however_o these_o priest_n without_o church_n have_v no_o profit_n nor_o revenue_n the_o custom_n of_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o receive_v the_o profit_n of_o benefice_n without_o any_o service_n begin_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o seven_o century_n for_o than_o begin_v prince_n to_o reward_v their_o servant_n with_o presentation_n to_o vacant_a benefice_n and_o by_o degree_n be_v introduce_v the_o distinction_n of_o benefice_n of_o residence_n and_o sine-cure_n or_o benefice_n of_o nonresidence_n under_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v benefice_n in_o which_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reside_v the_o canonist_n establish_v this_o maxim_n that_o every_o benefice_n be_v give_v for_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o beneficiary_n be_v precise_o oblige_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o say_v his_o breviary_n for_o enjoy_v his_o benefice_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o pope_n have_v often_o thunder_v against_o the_o nonresidence_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o benefice_n that_o be_v call_v sine-cure_n because_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o all_o churchman_n may_v not_o reside_v that_o so_o their_o court_n may_v be_v more_o numerous_a and_o glorious_a this_o be_v such_o a_o overspread_a and_o so_o great_a a_o corruption_n that_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o own_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n allege_v that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o residence_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o start_n of_o a_o controversy_n whether_o residence_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o appointment_n or_o only_o humane_a and_o papal_a and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o back_v by_o the_o bishop_n bring_v this_o question_n upon_o the_o stage_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o sequel_n what_o terrible_a debate_v this_o occasion_v in_o the_o council_n though_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n be_v but_o moderate_a the_o legate_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o propose_v mean_n to_o oblige_v pastor_n to_o residence_n but_o the_o monk_n and_o especial_o the_o jacobin_n to_o tie_v the_o knot_n of_o this_o obligation_n a_o little_a fast_o aver_v that_o residence_n be_v necessary_a by_o divine_a right_n two_o spanish_a monk_n bartholomè_fw-la de_fw-fr carranza_n who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o dominico_n â_fw-la soto_n reason_v strong_o for_o that_o the_o canonist_n and_o italian_a bishop_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a right_n ambrosio_n catarino_n though_o a_o jacobin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o episcopate_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o other_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n of_o he_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o residence_n but_o according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enjoin_v they_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n not_o only_o public_o favour_v residence_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o private_o encourage_v the_o jacobin_n to_o maintain_v it_o stout_o in_o this_o they_o have_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a design_n which_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v bear_v
seventeen_o who_o say_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o plurality_n be_v evident_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n since_o there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o vote_n to_o thirty_o three_o beside_o the_o thirteen_o who_o be_v for_o it_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v conclude_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n start_v great_a debate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o much_o confusion_n which_o oblige_v the_o legate_n to_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n and_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o resolve_v to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o to_o expect_v his_o answer_n this_o be_v not_o manage_v so_o private_o vote_n the_o spaniard_n make_v a_o great_a bustle_n because_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o residence_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v for_o residence_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o open_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a oppression_n that_o though_o a_o matter_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o debate_v with_o all_o the_o formality_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n that_o they_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o point_n which_o have_v be_v lawful_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n that_o that_o violent_a conduct_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o council_n have_v give_v ground_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a say_n which_o be_v in_o every_o body_n mouth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n come_v weekly_o from_o rome_n in_o the_o cloak-back_a of_o a_o courier_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unlike_o a_o free_a council_n than_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n in_o a_o subsequent_a congregation_n they_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o matter_n about_o again_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o exasperate_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v with_o moderation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v necessitate_v to_o break_v off_o the_o discourse_n and_o speak_v of_o another_o subject_n to_o busy_v the_o prelate_n he_o propose_v that_o they_o will_v think_v of_o mean_n of_o procure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n bishop_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v reckon_v a_o very_a civil_a proposal_n but_o very_o impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v because_o no_o body_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o constrain_v elizabeth_n and_o she_o be_v in_o no_o disposition_n to_o value_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o council_n whilst_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v in_o agitation_n other_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v also_o start_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n benefice_n of_o priest_n without_o benefice_n the_o scope_n of_o one_o of_o these_o article_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n without_o a_o title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o benefice_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o because_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o indigent_a and_o vagabond_n priest_n the_o ancient_a canon_n provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o and_o a_o flock_n also_o to_o take_v the_o cure_n of_o that_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v without_o employment_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n among_o other_o prohibit_v ordination_n of_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o a_o call_n to_o some_o church_n long_o after_o that_o alexander_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1160._o order_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o estate_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v himself_o but_o all_o this_o care_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o be_v of_o a_o great_a many_o vagabond_n and_o mendicant_a priest_n since_o the_o fortune_n of_o such_o man_n which_o be_v common_o very_o small_a be_v spend_v they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o poverty_n the_o spaniard_n who_o hold_v residence_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n make_v it_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o allege_v it_o will_v prevent_v the_o disorder_n they_o have_v before_o they_o because_o then_o clerk_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o benefice_n nor_o priest_n in_o title_n of_o estate_n without_o a_o flock_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n other_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o man_n other_o way_n qualify_v for_o order_n shall_v because_v of_o poverty_n be_v reject_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o poor_a clergy_n to_o labour_n with_o their_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o after_o all_o the_o poverty_n of_o priest_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o facilitated_a the_o mean_n of_o perform_v office_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o rich_a priest_n will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v see_v a_o itinerane_n priest_n without_o benefice_n or_o estate_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o a_o much_o cheap_a rate_n than_o they_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o well_o relish_v because_o it_o will_v have_v have_v priest_n who_o want_v business_n in_o the_o church_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o lively_a hood_n which_o be_v not_o think_v suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o character_n but_o another_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o poverty_n of_o priest_n be_v propose_v and_o that_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v no_o man_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n or_o fortune_n sufficient_a for_o his_o maintenance_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o squander_a away_o of_o their_o patrimony_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enact_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v alienate_v gabriel_n le_fw-fr veneur_n a_o french_a man_n bishop_n of_o eureux_n do_v with_o much_o reason_n oppose_v this_o allege_v that_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a law_n which_o many_o time_n appoint_v alienation_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o such_o a_o constitution_n will_v be_v a_o fair_a mean_n to_o make_v priest_n remiss_a in_o pay_v their_o debt_n ordination_n of_o free_a ordination_n the_o three_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v when_o one_o receive_v order_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o secretary_n but_o to_o the_o clerk_n or_o notary_n that_o expede_v the_o order_n our_o saviour_n say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v for_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n about_o the_o ten_o century_n they_o hit_v upon_o a_o knack_n of_o distinguish_v in_o ordination_n the_o collation_n of_o order_n from_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o take_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o order_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v sell_v but_o they_o will_v be_v pay_v for_o confer_v the_o benefice_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a estate_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o simony_n get_v foot_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n fee_n write_v seal_n and_o other_o title_n the_o abuse_n increase_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o itinerant_a bishop_n who_o nowadays_o be_v call_v suffragans_fw-la they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lieutenant_n to_o bishop_n who_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o episcopal_a function_n of_o the_o diocese_n whilst_o the_o true_a bishop_n in_o title_n who_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n these_o suffragan_n bishop_n have_v no_o benefice_n nor_o revenue_n be_v force_v for_o a_o subsistence_n to_o draw_v present_n and_o take_v alm_n from_o those_o on_o who_o they_o confer_v order_n the_o rich_a bishop_n who_o can_v easy_o dispense_v with_o alm_n let_v fly_v against_o that_o abuse_n and_o call_v it_o downright_a simony_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a bishop_n who_o be_v present_a want_v not_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v take_v free_a gift_n from_o those_o who_o receive_v order_n they_o allege_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hinder_v those_o free_a gift_n have_v a_o design_n to_o extinguish_v charity_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o strike_v at_o all_o voluntary_a offering_n that_o be_v make_v at_o confession_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o funeral_n but_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v
command_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o do_v precise_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n do_v this_o signify_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v just_a now_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v they_o who_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o assert_v that_o truth_n because_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o opposite_a party_n prove_v by_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o have_v sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o so_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o far_o urge_v that_o neither_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v sacrifice_v himself_o but_o more_o particular_o they_o say_v that_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v propitiatory_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a that_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v needless_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o if_o that_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a neither_o can_v this_o be_v since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n offer_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o july_n it_o come_v to_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o speak_v one_o of_o they_o name_v ataide_v take_v a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n depart_v ataide_v a_o portuguese_n divine_a overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n draw_v by_o the_o other_o from_o scripture_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o depart_v which_o surprise_v many_o for_o he_o overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n in_o examine_v the_o several_a passage_n he_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o resume_v also_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o set_v they_o off_o in_o their_o full_a force_n and_z in_o fine_a conclude_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o tradition_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v how_o this_o discourse_n be_v take_v and_o therefore_o james_n paiva_n andradius_fw-la a_o portuguese_n divine_v also_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n he_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o protestant_a argument_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o ataide_v and_o answer_v they_o assure_v the_o council_n that_o his_o colleague_n have_v only_o propose_v they_o with_o design_n to_o have_v they_o refute_v the_o ambassador_n and_o portuguese_a prelate_n endeavour_v likewise_o to_o justify_v he_o to_o the_o legate_n nevertheless_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o leave_v trent_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o among_o the_o last_o divine_n that_o speak_v be_v antonino_n da_fw-la valtellina_n a_o jacobin_n who_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v confirm_v by_o decree_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n and_o enlarge_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o great_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o thâ—â—_n he_o instance_a the_o ambrosian_a the_o gregorian_a and_o roman_a order_n which_o be_v ritual_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o the_o different_a liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o mention_v also_o the_o mozarabick_a service_n heretofore_o in_o use_n in_o spain_n into_o which_o horse_n and_o moresk_n dance_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o ceremony_n signify_v great_a mystery_n gregory_n vii_o abolish_v that_o service_n but_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n on_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o spain_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a ceremony_n be_v establish_v by_o decree_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v those_o ancient_a church_n who_o use_v not_o all_o those_o ceremony_n this_o discourse_n high_o offend_v the_o council_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n second_v he_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o condemn_v what_o he_o say_v be_v ignorant_a the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v his_o concern_n to_o have_v that_o opinion_n pass_v that_o so_o under_o pretext_n of_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n he_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v demand_v for_o germany_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o german_n may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o the_o want_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o divine_a service_n when_o the_o congregation_n of_o divine_n have_v make_v a_o end_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v for_o form_v the_o decree_n but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n that_o be_v start_v among_o the_o divine_n arise_v likewise_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prolate_v martin_n perez_n bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o julius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v then_o digest_v concern_v that_o controversy_n cardinal_n seripando_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o allege_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n may_v expose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o calumny_n and_o may_v give_v advantage_n to_o heretic_n because_o they_o be_v long_a instruction_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o long_a refutation_n and_o against_o which_o the_o heretic_n find_v always_o mean_v to_o make_v troublesome_a exception_n that_o to_o correct_v what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o that_o the_o council_n must_v set_v to_o work_v a_o fresh_a to_o adjust_a the_o matter_n which_o opinion_n be_v follow_v they_o therefore_o fall_v to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a decree_n but_o they_o find_v it_o no_o easy_a task_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o reason_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o decree_n for_o confirm_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n some_o approve_v one_o reason_n and_o other_o reject_v it_o cardinal_n seripando_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o decree_n that_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o first_o eucharist_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n be_v for_o they_o who_o will_v have_v that_o clause_n to_o be_v insert_v and_o this_o cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o debate_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n the_o proxy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ratisbonne_n and_o basil_n be_v receive_v the_o city_n of_o basil_n be_v reform_v and_o own_v not_o their_o bishop_n give_v he_o only_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o porentruto_fw-la but_o the_o council_n strive_v to_o do_v he_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o may_v comfort_v he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o end_v all_o difference_n they_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o only_o make_v canon_n with_o anathema_n as_o the_o council_n have_v already_o do_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ottaviano_fw-it preconio_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n speak_v next_o oppose_v what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o reason_n which_o confirm_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o heretic_n because_o what_o course_n soever_o be_v take_v they_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o that_o the_o
emperor_n and_o his_o son_n maximilian_n now_o all_o these_o prince_n desire_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v render_v to_o the_o people_n february_n the_o nine_o the_o legate_n hold_v the_o first_o congregation_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marriage_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o first_o chamber_n examine_v the_o first_o two_o article_n and_o father_n salmeron_n a_o jesuit_n speak_v with_o much_o pomp_n and_o for_o all_o that_o say_v but_o very_o ordinary_a thing_n have_v conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o contract_n and_o this_o orator_n conclude_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o father_n and_o mother_n may_v annul_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n but_o allow_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o rescind_v such_o marriage_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o annul_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n which_o those_o unfortunate_a marriage_n cause_n in_o family_n next_o day_n maillard_n dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n and_o conclude_v with_o salmeron_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o as_o to_o clandestine_v marriage_n he_o be_v not_o of_o salmeron_n opinion_n for_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v lawful_a at_o one_o time_n to_o become_v unlawful_a at_o another_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v a_o consecrate_a wafer_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o real_a sacrament_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o time_n keep_v since_o it_o be_v so_o at_o first_o he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o invalidate_v a_o sacrament_n lawful_o administer_v he_o show_v that_o in_o all_o time_n private_a marriage_n have_v be_v valid_a and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o annul_v they_o his_o opinion_n take_v extreme_o well_o but_o especial_o the_o pope_n party_n take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o french_a doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o the_o director_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n they_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o that_o confession_n and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o cavil_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o french_a say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o expression_n rule_v the_o universal_a church_n absolute_o and_o rule_v the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o term_n universal_a be_v only_o employ_v to_o explain_v that_o of_o roman_n and_o that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v no_o far_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o distinction_n be_v very_o nice_a and_o fine_a spin_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o expression_n be_v not_o very_o sensible_a it_o have_v be_v as_o well_o perhaps_o if_o maillard_n have_v frank_o confess_v that_o it_o drop_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o february_n the_o french_a present_v a_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v the_o council_n with_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n demand_v reformation_n after_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o ambassador_n du_fw-mi ferrier_n make_v a_o speech_n ferrier_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n follow_v by_o a_o speech_n of_o du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o have_v represent_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v somewhat_o to_o remedy_v they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o proper_a remedy_n depend_v on_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n in_o endeavour_v that_o aught_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christian_n nowadays_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o town_n of_o sichar_n who_o will_v believe_v because_o they_o see_v and_o not_o bare_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o every_o body_n at_o present_a study_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o in_o their_o proposition_n they_o have_v omit_v the_o most_o necessary_a point_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o small_a but_o that_o they_o have_v more_o important_a matter_n to_o propose_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o those_o slight_a and_o weak_a reformation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v their_o ear_n he_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n whereof_o the_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o lay_v before_o they_o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n lateran_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o schism_n of_o so_o many_o people_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o give_v the_o french_a ambassador_n a_o civil_a answer_n though_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v give_v several_a nip_v which_o touch_v the_o pope_n party_n to_o the_o quick_a he_o say_v that_o he_o present_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n principal_o to_o the_o council_n these_o word_n offend_v they_o extreme_o because_o they_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o ambassador_n make_v far_o less_o reckon_v of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o council_n beside_o they_o find_v that_o by_o that_o expression_n he_o design_v to_o have_v a_o lash_n at_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la as_o intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o in_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n he_o pretend_v to_o propose_v his_o article_n to_o the_o council_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o lagate_n and_o this_o persuade_v they_o that_o france_n entertain_v terrible_a intention_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o alarm_v because_o du_n ferrier_n have_v say_v that_o the_o french_a have_v still_o far_o more_o important_a proposal_n to_o make_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a advance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n than_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v do_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n part_v for_o inspruck_a take_v with_o he_o nine_o prelate_n and_o four_o divide_v but_o he_o get_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o continue_v the_o congregation_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o chamber_n of_o divine_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v have_v hear_v salmeron_n and_o maillard_n unanimous_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a the_o opinion_n that_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v clandestine_v marriage_n to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o salmeron_n and_o maillard_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o annul_v secret_a marriage_n some_o be_v of_o salmeron_n opinion_n and_o other_o with_o maillard_n think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o marriage_n become_v unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a a_o very_a little_a before_o among_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o annul_v clandestine_v marriage_n some_o dispute_v another_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o profitable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o present_a time_n but_o most_o part_n think_v it_o best_o that_o all_o secret_a marriage_n shall_v be_v invalidate_v and_o some_o go_v far_a still_o and_o be_v for_o declare_v null_n and_o void_a all_o marriage_n
he_o will_v never_o suffer_v neither_o as_o emperor_n nor_o archduke_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v offer_v to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v much_o more_o vigorous_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n they_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v a_o long_a harangue_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o prelate_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o prince_n and_o that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v they_o quick_a du_n ferrier_n protest_v against_o that_o decree_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n that_o cut_v the_o prelate_n to_o the_o quick_a that_o since_o the_o act_n concern_v that_o be_v ready_a there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o produce_v they_o the_o precedent_n du_n ferrier_n start_v up_o and_o make_v his_o protestation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o a_o long_a and_o witty_a discourse_n deliver_v brisk_o in_o word_n that_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n he_o laugh_v at_o all_o the_o petty_a reformation_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v for_o the_o clergy_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o bishop_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n three_o month_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o present_a council_n allow_v wherein_o beneficiaries_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o council_n grant_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o proper_o they_o belong_v and_o so_o go_v over_o all_o the_o abuse_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v propose_v tend_v direct_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o that_o the_o king_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o right_n in_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n when_o his_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n even_o without_o a_o hear_n as_o that_o decree_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v concern_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o not_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n with_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v ordinance_n in_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o its_o law_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o compilation_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o king_n hold_v their_o power_n only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o churchman_n to_o reform_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reform_v prince_n they_o shall_v first_o think_v of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o become_v like_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v prince_n imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o theodosius_n of_o honorius_n arcadius_n and_o the_o valentinian_o this_o harangue_n put_v the_o council_n out_o of_o all_o patience_n and_o even_o the_o french_a prelate_n themselves_o there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a and_o confuse_a noise_n among_o they_o which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o some_o scandalous_a transport_n have_v not_o the_o legate_n to_o prevent_v it_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n speak_v all_o the_o evil_a they_o can_v devise_v against_o his_o speech_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o heretical_a and_o nicolas_n pelue_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr souchiere_n abbot_n of_o clervaux_n have_v big_a word_n with_o du_n ferrier_n about_o it_o they_o report_v every_o where_o that_o that_o protestation_n be_v make_v without_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o du_n ferrier_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n that_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n other_o have_v scrape_v together_o some_o note_n of_o that_o harangue_n but_o because_o du_n ferrier_n find_v they_o false_a he_o publish_v it_o himself_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abandon_v the_o royal_a authority_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v attempt_v upon_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n so_o soon_o as_o du_fw-mi ferrier_n speech_n appear_v in_o public_a the_o council_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o a_o nameless_a author_n du_n ferrier_n make_v his_o defence_n and_o instead_o of_o recant_v he_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v these_o write_n increase_v the_o provocation_n and_o the_o bishop_n revenge_v themselves_o by_o revile_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ambassador_n as_o the_o court_n of_o france_n they_o accuse_v the_o queen_n mother_n of_o open_o favour_v the_o heretic_n they_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o chatillons_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n by_o the_o chancellor_n de_fw-fr l'hopital_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n after_o that_o protestation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n venice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n go_v to_o venice_n have_v stay_v a_o fortnight_n long_o at_o trent_n retire_v to_o venice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v from_o court._n before_o they_o go_v away_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o few_o french_a prelate_n that_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n intention_n they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v propose_v because_o these_o article_n draw_v the_o cause_n and_o person_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n and_o by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o french_a ambassadour_n protestation_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o cause_v great_a heartburning_n in_o the_o pope_n court._n no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o afflict_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a accident_n that_o bring_v great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o negotiation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o manage_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n he_o pacify_v the_o pope_n the_o best_a he_o can_v blame_v the_o ambassador_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v reparation_n of_o that_o scandal_n he_o do_v indeed_o write_v and_o in_o such_o term_n as_o well_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o design_n of_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o his_o private_a concern_v the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o go_v on_o and_o that_o if_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v go_v they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o withal_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o withdraw_a that_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v prepare_v to_o hold_v the_o session_n immediate_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n that_o now_o he_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o german_n and_o french_a and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v to_o be_v overcome_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n not_o only_o cross_v the_o pope_n design_n of_o shorten_v the_o council_n but_o also_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o obtain_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la he_o continual_o charge_v a_o fresh_a and_o never_o leave_v off_o solicit_v cardinal_n morone_n even_o amid_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a till_z at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n be_v fain_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o ensue_a session_n what_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o legate_n be_v press_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o baulk_v
the_o people_n demand_v but_o rather_o the_o pope_n yoke_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v make_v heavy_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o general_n reformation_n the_o pope_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o cognisance_n of_o all_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a take_v they_o from_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o provincial_a synod_n the_o decree_n ordain_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v any_o one_o a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la that_o commission_n shall_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o take_n of_o information_n in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n about_o marriage_n the_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n some_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o law_n concern_v marriage_n have_v be_v make_v by_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o those_o law_n be_v try_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n nay_o more_o it_o be_v know_v that_o some_o gothick_n king_n give_v dispensation_n for_o forbid_a degree_n and_o in_o the_o formulary_n of_o cassiodorus_n the_o style_n of_o these_o dispensation_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v some_o who_o expect_v some_o good_a from_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o general_n reformation_n which_o revoke_v cancel_v and_o annul_v and_o constitution_n or_o custom_n of_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o title_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o benefice_n they_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o that_o article_n if_o right_o interpret_v will_v overthrow_v the_o annat_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o take_a possession_n of_o benefice_n but_o experience_n have_v evince_v that_o that_o be_v the_o wrong_a way_n of_o interpret_n the_o decree_n the_o eight_o chapter_n ordain_v that_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v public_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n and_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o that_o will_v be_v a_o advance_v towards_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n but_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n rare_o well_o put_v in_o ni_fw-fr aliter_fw-la episcopo_fw-la videatur_fw-la for_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o decree_n they_o who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o the_o council_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o marriage_n shall_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o deflower_v a_o woman_n shall_v give_v she_o a_o portion_n whether_o he_o marry_v she_o or_o not_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a constitution_n that_o can_v come_v under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n those_o who_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o council_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a at_o its_o cost_n laugh_v a_o little_a at_o the_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v clandestine_v marriage_n because_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o these_o marriage_n be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o subjoin_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o odd_a clinch_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v she_o detest_v true_a sacrament_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n about_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la make_v sport_n also_o for_o a_o great_a many_o the_o chapter_n declare_v that_o by_o that_o clause_n there_o be_v no_o design_n of_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o ancient_a council_n nor_o of_o give_v or_o take_v from_o any_o one_o any_o right_a contrary_n to_o ancient_a constitution_n when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o council_n at_o a_o conclusion_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o advantage_n from_o this_o clause_n that_o they_o can_v expect_v they_o come_v in_o at_o last_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n forsooth_o to_o do_v prejudice_n to_o any_o body_n this_o can_v not_o pass_v without_o a_o remark_n that_o it_o look_v very_o like_o the_o man_n excuse_n who_o have_v give_v another_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o offend_v he_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o pope_n have_v find_v out_o a_o excellent_a way_n to_o keep_v council_n in_o bondage_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v such_o a_o clause_n as_o this_o let_v the_o member_n quarrel_n about_o it_o during_o the_o whole_a sit_v of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o business_n be_v do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o design_v to_o restrain_v any_o man_n liberty_n it_o the_o council_n precipitate_v to_o its_o end_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o the_o spaniard_n oppose_v it_o we_o be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o action_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o last_o session_n the_o countenance_n of_o affair_n be_v now_o much_o to_o be_v alter_v no_o more_o of_o those_o long_a delay_n that_o hold_v all_o europe_n in_o suspense_n the_o council_n jogg_n not_o on_o fair_a and_o soft_a to_o its_o end_n it_o run_v post_n precipitates_fw-la and_o all_o conspire_v to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n stoop_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o council_n he_o intend_v upon_o any_o term_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o the_o french_a who_o expect_v no_o more_o from_o that_o assembly_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o have_v strike_v in_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o german_n abandon_v the_o council_n as_o a_o patient_n past_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o none_o remain_v but_o the_o spaniard_n who_o will_v march_v on_o grave_o and_o step_v by_o step_n in_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o along_o till_o then_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o alone_o not_o resist_v that_o torrent_n of_o impatience_n which_o hurry_v the_o council_n to_o its_o end_n there_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n worship_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n image_n and_o fast_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v employ_v the_o council_n for_o several_a year_n after_o the_o rate_n that_o the_o former_a point_n be_v manage_v the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n alone_o will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o council_n for_o several_a month_n if_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v as_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n be_v but_o all_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o fortnight_n time_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o speedy_a expedition_n the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n agree_v together_o that_o all_o which_o remain_v shall_v be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o imperial_a ambassador_n undertake_v to_o prepare_v the_o member_n for_o it_o by_o spread_v of_o report_n that_o the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v before_o christmas_n and_o that_o the_o french_a be_v to_o depart_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n that_o therefore_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o order_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v expede_v before_o their_o departure_n they_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o stay_n at_o trent_n receive_v the_o news_n with_o all_o imaginable_a joy_n and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n cardinal_n morone_n assemble_v at_o his_o house_n a_o cabal_n of_o the_o council_n and_o desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v so_o wish_v for_o all_o consent_v to_o it_o except_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n ambassador_n of_o spain_n but_o the_o legate_n be_v resolve_v to_o step_v over_o all_o difficulty_n the_o decree_n which_o be_v minute_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o against_o which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v protest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ticklish_a point_n the_o legate_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o let_v that_o alone_a and_o yet_o to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v that_o revive_v the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o specify_v they_o they_o shall_v put_v in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o her_o privilege_n and_o even_o to_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o right_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o secular_a judge_n but_o no_o anathema_n nor_o threaten_n be_v add_v they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o term_n full_a of_o respect_n to_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n have_v well_o consult_v the_o matter_n of_o rome_n order_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o the_o council_n hold_v daily_o two_o congregation_n
convention_n by_o themselves_o in_o thrace_n but_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v orthodox_n however_o there_o be_v at_o least_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o orthodox_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n the_o holy_a confessor_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n do_v preside_v in_o it_o st._n athanasius_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o see_n by_o it_o and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v also_o by_o it_o explain_v according_a to_o truth_n nevertheless_o this_o very_a council_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v to_o pass_v for_o legitimate_a st._n austin_n formal_o reject_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o reckon_v among_o the_o first_o six_o 7._o de._n conciliis_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 7._o bellarmine_n indeed_o so_o far_o favour_v it_o as_o to_o account_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o part_n reject_v and_o in_o part_n approve_v if_o the_o ancient_n have_v believe_v that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v reject_v this_o it_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o universality_n gratus_fw-la bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v present_a at_o it_o with_o five_o and_o thirty_o african_a bishop_n more_o and_o yet_o the_o african_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o she_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o sixty_o or_o eighty_o year_n after_o she_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o its_o canon_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o pelagius_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o appealls_n celestius_fw-la a_o pelagian_a who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n obtain_v of_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o the_o censure_n that_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o the_o african_n oppose_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n permit_v not_o that_o one_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v try_v out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o but_o by_o his_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n zozimus_n produce_v a_o canon_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o permit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n but_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o african_n be_v surprise_v at_o it_o and_o know_v not_o on_o the_o sudden_a what_o to_o reply_v for_o in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v take_v because_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n or_o its_o canon_n there_o be_v need_n of_o time_n to_o clear_v the_o mystery_n the_o five_o general_n council_n upon_o the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 354._o ruffinus_n plain_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o heresy_n 20._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v for_o athanasius_n and_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v in_o fine_a banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o famous_a council_n than_o be_v that_o of_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v in_o it_o no_o few_o than_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o which_o four_o hundred_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o two_o hundred_o of_o the_o west_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v socrates_n 29._o hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 29._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o this_o council_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o to_o be_v credit_v he_o think_v perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a service_n to_o the_o church_n to_o prevaricate_v in_o her_o behalf_n and_o deny_v that_o this_o great_a council_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o favour_v arianism_n but_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o synod_n sink_v under_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o be_v over_o reach_v by_o the_o cunning_a and_o artifice_n of_o vrsacius_n bishop_n of_o singidunum_n and_o of_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o concurrent_a evidence_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximin_n and_o of_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la adversus_fw-la arianos_fw-la where_o we_o find_v the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o aver_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n overcome_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o cheat_v of_o valence_n and_o vrsacius_n have_v pronounce_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v again_o perfect_o return_v from_o their_o error_n and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminuw_n we_o have_v thus_o already_o five_o general_n council_n that_o have_v err_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o eutiche_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o general_n council_n assemble_v the_o first_o be_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 449._o convene_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a a_o prince_n true_o catholic_n all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v present_a at_o it_o juvenal_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n domnus_n of_o antioch_n flavian_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o legality_n or_o universality_n of_o this_o council_n for_o to_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v illegal_a because_o not_o convene_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v preside_v therein_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a allegation_n the_o weakness_n of_o which_o however_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o show_v for_o we_o oppose_v not_o such_o as_o make_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o council_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n we_o oppose_v such_o as_o make_v the_o council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o legal_a or_o less_o infallible_a for_o not_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n direction_n such_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n as_o most_o holy_a council_n though_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o such_o in_o fine_a as_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o its_o own_o authority_n this_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o legal_o assemble_v and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o detestable_a convention_n that_o justify_v the_o heretic_n eutiche_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o depose_v flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o most_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n person_n about_o nineteen_o year_n before_o there_o have_v be_v hold_v another_o general_a council_n at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n who_o affirm_v there_o be_v to_o person_n in_o christ_n this_o heresy_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o truth_n triumph_v this_o certain_o make_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o council_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o to_o form_n and_o external_o unless_o that_o error_n be_v victorious_a in_o the_o second_o council_n with_o less_o scandal_n than_o truth_n overcome_v in_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o dioscorus_n precedent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v with_o much_o facility_n cause_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n to_o prevail_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o some_o few_o other_o have_v be_v only_o a_o little_a rough_o treat_v whilst_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o three_o receive_v general_a council_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a schism_n occasion_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n who_o make_v party_n and_o depose_v each_o other_o 4._o socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 33._o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o interpose_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o appease_v so_o dreadful_a a_o sedition_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o general_n council_n that_o will_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o infallible_a nor_o
bishop_n of_o france_n p._n 8._o that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v always_o make_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o to_o several_a other_o regulation_n about_o discipline_n as_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n which_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n have_v always_o so_o careful_o preserve_v these_o gentleman_n be_v then_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o this_o point_n wrong_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o can_v commit_v a_o wrong_n without_o injustice_n nor_o do_v a_o injustice_n without_o error_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o these_o gentleman_n but_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o council_n have_v err_v yet_o still_o say_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o error_n in_o discipline_n and_o still_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o reply_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o real_a point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o know_v how_o far_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o depend_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o if_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o of_o papal_a institution_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o a_o power_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o nor_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lessen_v that_o power_n if_o a_o bishop_n do_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la watch_n over_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o by_o any_o right_n can_v take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n from_o he_o or_o forbid_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o any_o instance_n for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o bishop_n all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v he_o may_v revoke_v lessen_v or_o enlarge_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n than_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o power_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n but_o his_o substitute_n he_o may_v proceed_v judicial_o against_o they_o as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a by_o a_o synod_n by_o commissary_n or_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n know_v it_o very_o well_o for_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o stickle_v so_o much_o in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o residence_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o it_o but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o papal_a yoke_n that_o oppress_v they_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n that_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o signature_n be_v likewise_o perfect_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n minister_n take_v delight_n to_o show_v in_o act_n and_o by_o example_n what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n teach_v in_o their_o book_n 15._o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n p._n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o absolute_a master_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n hold_v all_o their_o power_n from_o he_o that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o if_o he_o make_v answer_v when_o they_o consult_v he_o he_o do_v they_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o oppose_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v 14._o page_n 14._o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_o be_v their_o head_n and_o superior_a but_o not_o the_o sole_a bishop_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n himself_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v acquire_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o each_o may_v govern_v as_o his_o vicar_n that_o portion_n that_o fall_v to_o his_o lot_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v so_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v yet_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n in_o that_o only_o episcopat_v of_o which_o each_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o entire_a part_n according_a to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v true_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o can_v this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o can_v it_o be_v other_o than_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n when_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n do_v so_o mighty_o insist_v in_o the_o council_n to_o have_v it_o declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n vicar_n nor_o set_v up_o by_o he_o but_o establish_v by_o christ_n and_o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n oppose_v this_o design_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n every_o where_o preach_v up_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n that_o the_o ordinary_n be_v but_o a_o succession_n of_o commissary_n hold_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v this_o controversy_n consider_v by_o the_o two_o party_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v it_o not_o consider_v in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o touch_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n to_o which_o be_v refer_v all_o that_o concern_v discipline_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o prevail_v to_o have_v it_o declare_v that_o their_o order_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n but_o at_o least_o they_o hinder_v that_o no_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o declare_v they_o only_o the_o pope_n vicar_n yet_o that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a service_n to_o they_o for_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n they_o be_v still_o treat_v as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o council_n in_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o hinder_v their_o episcopal_a function_n to_o try_v they_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o commissary_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o vicar_n so_o we_o have_v another_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o two_o three_o of_o europe_n agree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v catholic_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v part_n in_o canonical_a election_n that_o herein_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o roman_a catholic_n i_o go_v on_o to_o canonical_a election_n those_o person_n that_o within_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n past_a have_v make_v themselves_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a lustre_n of_o the_o church_n those_o person_n i_o say_v do_v consider_v this_o matter_n of_o canonical_a election_n as_o a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n they_o lament_v that_o favour_n interest_n and_o birth_n be_v the_o only_a step_n that_o raise_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o elevate_n to_o prelacy_n by_o election_n and_o canonical_a way_n those_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o use_n they_o complain_v of_o it_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o forgive_v the_o memory_n of_o chancellor_n du_fw-fr prat_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n 10._o first_o dialogue_n of_o the_o parishioner_n of_o sr._n hil._n du_fw-fr mont._n p._n 10._o that_o be_v as_o they_o express_v it_o the_o pure_a observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o concordat_fw-la of_o francis_n i._o with_o leo_fw-la x._o which_o ruin_v the_o apostolical_a discipline_n in_o france_n abolish_v canonical_a election_n and_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o a_o deplorable_a servitude_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o marginal_a refutation_n of_o m._n d'_fw-fr ambrun_n petition_n to_o the_o king_n 10._o page_n 10._o that_o in_o several_a parish_n church_n there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n public_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o abolish_n the_o concordat_fw-la and_o the_o re-establish_a canonical_a election_n we_o must_v not_o say_v these_o gentleman_n have_v reason_n lest_o it_o give_v offence_n for_o if_o
both_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o election_n but_o can_v have_v none_o in_o the_o ordination_n i_o answer_v that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o when_o the_o people_n vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n neither_o for_o election_n nor_o ordination_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o determine_v point_n among_o all_o that_o wish_v for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o canonical_a election_n i._n e._n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v in_o destroy_v they_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n simple_o in_o discipline_n or_o in_o doctrine_n but_o this_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o ruin_n canonical_a election_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o reformation_n which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o that_o great_a principle_n maintain_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o gerson_n that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o gerson_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n prafation_n in_o prafation_n that_o this_o most_o orthodox_n doctor_n lay_v down_o as_o do_v st._n austin_n for_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o firm_a support_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o consider_v as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o one_o and_o consequent_o st_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n consider_v apart_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o key_n but_o ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o the_o key_n do_v appertain_v principal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n 50._o vide_fw-la tract_n 124._o in_o joh._n and_o tract_n 50._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n as_o compose_v of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n now_o it_o that_o be_v so_o most_o certain_o the_o vote_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n for_o if_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v but_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o about_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o council_n in_o session_n 24._o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v null_a this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o direct_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v invalidate_v a_o action_n which_o be_v till_o then_o a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a it_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o power_n of_o annul_v true_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o right_n and_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o nevertheless_o upon_o this_o point_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o conceive_v herself_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o err_v proposition_n treatise_n of_o the_o interdâ—â—â—_n of_o paul_n v._n first_o proposition_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a opinion_n be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o place_n where_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v promulgate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o in_o such_o place_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v good_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o very_a father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v but_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o think_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v convince_v that_o that_o assembly_n be_v infallible_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o true_a and_o more_o judicious_a than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o baptista_n cigale_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n when_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v form_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o quit_v his_o opinion_n mere_o because_o condemn_v and_o that_o when_o doctor_n remit_v matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o civility_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v this_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o one_o that_o talk_v thus_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a if_o a_o instance_n be_v require_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o albenga_n it_o be_v find_v in_o this_o very_a council_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o of_o the_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o our_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o important_a question_n the_o famous_a controversy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o it_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o partisan_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n persevere_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o even_o in_o their_o opposition_n until_o the_o very_a moment_n the_o decree_n be_v publish_v they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o appearance_n convince_v that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seem_v strong_o persuade_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o great_a importance_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n bring_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o evince_v that_o they_o can_v with_o justice_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v also_o other_o reason_n that_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o council_n have_v establish_v error_n that_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o intent_n to_o report_n or_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v produce_v do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o know_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o all_o such_o protestant_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o history_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o refusal_n they_o make_v as_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v to_o find_v a_o faithful_a historian_n who_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o lutheran_n may_v have_v make_v upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n can_v deserve_v but_o little_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v party_n that_o object_n be_v strange_o transform_v by_o passion_n and_o that_o a_o relation_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o author_n partial_a and_o by_o ass_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o tincture_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o raise_v up_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o wise_a a_o moderate_a a_o judicious_a and_o sincere_a man_n one_o that_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n who_o have_v careful_o write_v this_o history_n he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n require_v to_o complete_a a_o historian_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o ability_n strong_a and_o clear_a sense_n perfect_o instruct_v in_o affair_n of_o a_o vast_a penetration_n and_o one_o that_o want_v no_o kind_n of_o assistance_n needful_a to_o the_o complete_n his_o work_n when_o this_o author_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o
memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v still_o fresh_a in_o man_n mind_n so_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o pass_v for_o a_o contemporary_a author_n he_o be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v of_o have_v be_v transact_v he_o live_v in_o a_o city_n full_a of_o curious_a person_n who_o have_v collect_v memorial_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n and_o be_v himself_o one_o that_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n nay_o he_o have_v great_a intimacy_n with_o oliva_n camillo_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n legat_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o last_o convocation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o draw_v considerable_a advantage_n to_o his_o work_n from_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v now_o since_o this_o author_n be_v neither_o lutheran_n nor_o protestant_n he_o be_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o be_v no_o servile_a idolater_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o protestant_n there_o shine_v indeed_o throughout_o his_o whole_a work_n a_o air_n of_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n which_o happy_o unite_v to_o his_o vast_a ability_n have_v make_v he_o pass_v as_o unquestionable_o the_o able_a of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o art_n of_o write_v history_n but_o in_o a_o age_n so_o deprave_v as_o we_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v honest_a the_o sincerity_n of_o father_n paul_n have_v raise_v against_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n endeavour_n to_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o villain_n a_o impostor_n and_o the_o most_o profligate_v of_o man_n and_o his_o work_n for_o a_o malevolent_a and_o poisonous_a satyr_n and_o yet_o to_o so_o many_o important_a truth_n by_o he_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o scurrility_n be_v oppose_v till_o at_o last_o after_o forty_o year_n cardinal_n pallavicini_n it_o seem_v bethink_v himself_o to_o publish_v a_o new_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o if_o you_o please_v a_o answer_n to_o father_n paul_n for_o he_o cite_v he_o and_o refute_v he_o in_o every_o page_n this_o work_n appear_v with_o all_o the_o external_n advantage_n that_o can_v well_o recommend_v a_o book_n it_o have_v pope_n alexander_n vii_o to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v for_o patron_n and_o for_o author_n one_o of_o the_o so_o call_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o society_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o engage_v man_n mind_n and_o one_o that_o in_o this_o work_n defend_v a_o darling_n cause_v favour_v and_o support_v by_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o partisan_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attract_v all_o that_o applause_n and_o approbation_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v hope_v man_n judge_v that_o he_o come_v much_o too_o late_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o indeed_o be_v a_o opinion_n once_o settle_v so_o easy_o shake_v off_o after_o have_v left_a not_o be_v forget_v he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o repeat_v in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o he_o cause_v his_o bookseller_n to_o make_v to_o the_o second_o volume_n yet_o all_o that_o know_v he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o great_a moderation_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o very_o religious_a the_o proof_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v of_o his_o accusation_n be_v this_o that_o father_n paul_n have_v all_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o show_v a_o settle_a contempt_n of_o religion_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o rash_a way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n father_n paul_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o interdict_v their_o dominion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o obligation_n for_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o do_v believe_v it_o very_o possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o submission_n due_a to_o his_o error_n and_o he_o high_o disapprove_v that_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o manner_n every_o where_o prevalent_a but_o chief_o in_o the_o papal_a court_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v at_o rome_n for_o impious_a and_o a_o atheist_n and_o yet_o father_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n have_v always_o speak_v of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a see_v with_o the_o great_a respect_n imaginable_a he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o religion_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o church_n and_o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nice_a and_o tender_a constitution_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n even_o to_o seventy_o year_n of_o age._n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o atheist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n of_o virtue_n and_o honour_n in_o france_n flanders_n and_o germany_n be_v so_o who_o will_v not_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o wish_v that_o several_a thing_n be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o disapprove_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o have_v be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n for_o a_o jesuit_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o lutheranism_n without_o frequent_a blow_n at_o father_n paul_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o father_n maimbourg_n treat_v he_o sometime_o a_o little_a rough_o though_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o less_o rudeness_n than_o the_o cardinal_n as_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o needful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o father_n paul_n because_o it_o will_v draw_v i_o too_o far_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o amuse_v myself_o to_o justify_v he_o in_o certain_a matter_n wherein_o father_n maimbourg_n accuse_v he_o though_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o father_n paul_n be_v more_o in_o the_o right_n than_o father_n maimbourg_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o what_o a_o sufficient_a know_a author_n say_v in_o a_o little_a book_n contain_v reflection_n upon_o history_n and_o upon_o the_o art_n of_o write_v history_n this_o author_n judge_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o merit_n of_o historian_n methinks_v after_o a_o very_a magisterial_a manner_n among_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o father_n paul_n and_o say_v 125._o pag._n 125._o never_o be_v anything_o write_v with_o great_a wit_n or_o with_o less_o reason_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v facetious_a upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v angry_a and_o be_v much_o too_o airy_a in_o a_o subject_n so_o serious_a if_o this_o author_n have_v consult_v thuanus_n to_o who_o the_o french_a owe_v some_o respect_n his_o history_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o their_o country_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o great_a man_n do_v perfect_o agree_v for_o my_o part_n by_o our_o modern_a author_n good_a leave_n i_o shall_v much_o rather_o give_v credit_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr salo_n a_o famous_a counsellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n author_n of_o the_o first_o journal_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr hedouville_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o 23_o of_o march_n 1665._o as_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n have_v order_v it_o one_o can_v read_v nor_o understand_v his_o book_n without_o also_o read_v father_n paul_n and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n that_o history_n be_v very_o well_o do_v that_o one_o may_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o cardinal_n which_o may_v be_v true_a but_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o ununderstand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n from_o so_o prudent_a a_o person_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr hedouville_n i_o be_o tempt_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o art_n of_o write_v history_n have_v never_o read_v
concupiscence_n without_o doubt_n original_a sin_n remain_v also_o so_o that_o all_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o after_o baptism_n concupiscence_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v sin_n as_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v or_o bare_o a_o decay_n and_o sickness_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o catholic_n will_v have_v it_o that_o be_v no_o very_a important_a question_n then_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v agree_v except_o the_o carmelite_n antony_n marinier_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o fasten_v heresy_n on_o the_o lutheran_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o baptism_n but_o he_o think_v it_o a_o excess_n of_o severity_n to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o heretical_a he_o maintain_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v that_o st._n austin_n have_v express_v himself_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o seem_v contrary_a that_o in_o his_o book_n to_o boniface_n he_o have_v say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n against_o julian_n he_o have_v express_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o his_o thought_n one_o may_v hold_v the_o one_o or_o other_o opinion_n without_o heresy_n and_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n this_o discourse_n create_v many_o jealousy_n against_o the_o carmelite_n and_o make_v they_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o lutheranism_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o to_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o sermon_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o work_n that_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o heathen_n be_v real_a sin_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o assurance_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n one_o of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v respect_a the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o original_a sin_n and_o to_o which_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v obnoxious_a the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o of_o gregory_n of_o rimini_n a_o famous_a school-man_n which_o condemn_v such_o infant_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v unanimous_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o cordelier_n divine_v who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n maintain_v that_o the_o place_n to_o which_o these_o infant_n be_v confine_v be_v not_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o light_n other_o add_v that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o in_o reason_v about_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o taste_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o man_n find_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o curious_a matter_n but_o catarino_n go_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o and_o allot_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o supernatural_a bliss_n say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n put_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v visit_v by_o angel_n and_o saint_n he_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o get_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n condemn_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v indeed_o disapprove_v but_o out_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v have_v to_o that_o saint_n they_o will_v not_o declare_v it_o heretical_a the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jacobin_n which_o place_v these_o infant_n in_o a_o limbus_n where_o they_o be_v without_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n but_o deprive_v of_o beatitude_n and_o joy_n prevail_v and_o be_v most_o approve_v it_o the_o prelate_n understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v decree_n about_o it_o after_o these_o long_a conference_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v over_o the_o prelate_n hold_v their_o congregation_n for_o form_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o set_v about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thorny_a question_n and_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n understand_v it_o not_o most_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o define_v original_a sin_n nor_o propose_v head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o matter_n they_o who_o better_o understand_v the_o question_n oppose_v that_o say_v that_o council_n be_v call_v as_o well_o for_o instruct_v believer_n as_o for_o condemn_v of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o declare_v what_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n and_o gieronimo_n seripande_n general_n of_o the_o augustine_n who_o insist_v on_o that_o gain_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n before_o they_o can_v lay_v down_o head_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v that_o thorny_a question_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o it_o and_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o though_o perhaps_o when_o they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o pain_n they_o can_v they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v able_a so_o to_o have_v fathom_v the_o point_n as_o to_o have_v explain_v it_o clear_o they_o therefore_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o form_v canon_n second_v with_o anathema_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v that_o adam_n lose_v original_a righteousness_n by_o his_o rebellion_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o three_o anathematise_n those_o who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o full_o wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n the_o four_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o purge_v away_o original_a pollution_n and_o the_o five_o at_o length_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o who_o hold_v concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n virgin_n a_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jacobin_n and_o cordelier_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o second_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o cordelier_n and_o jacobin_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v couch_v the_o cordelier_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o scotus_n who_o be_v of_o their_o order_n maintain_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o jacobin_n who_o follow_n st._n thomas_n deny_v it_o about_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n start_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o will_v have_v establish_v a_o service_n for_o celebrate_v it_o but_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v it_o the_o thomist_n oppose_v that_o sentiment_n until_o the_o year_n thirteen_o hundred_o at_o which_o time_n johannes_n scotus_n a_o cordelier_n make_v a_o problem_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o judge_v it_o probable_a afterward_o the_o cordelier_n push_v it_o on_o from_o probability_n to_o certainty_n and_o make_v it_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o jacobin_n persist_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n thomas_n and_o this_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o war_n which_o have_v last_v three_o hundred_o year_n and_o do_v still_o continue_v betwixt_o those_o two_o party_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cordelier_n several_a pope_n have_v declare_v for_o it_o and_o some_o against_o it_o pope_n john_n xxii_o favour_a the_o jacobin_n because_o of_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o cordelier_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o party_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v sixtus_n iu._n who_o be_v a_o cordelier_n open_o favour_v his_o order_n and_o make_v a_o bull_n in_o the_o year_n fourteen_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o four_o whereby_o he_o prohibit_v any_o to_o censure_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o heretical_a and_o confirm_v the_o new_a service_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o that_o conception_n this_o war_n continue_v still_o very_o hot_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o jacobin_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o general_a term_n without_o any_o exception_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o adam_n be_v transmit_v to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v be_v comprehend_v therein_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o cordelier_n plead_v that_o she_o
may_v be_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o thence_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o controversy_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o pronounce_v upon_o difference_n that_o catholic_n have_v among_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n the_o council_n therefore_o not_o to_o offend_v either_o of_o the_o party_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cordelier_n without_o condemn_v the_o jacobin_n add_v a_o clause_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o shall_v be_v observe_v session_n 5_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o the_o legate_n have_v thereupon_o acquaint_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v be_v approve_v of_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o seventeen_o of_o june_n and_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v over_o the_o decree_n be_v public_o read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v officiate_v there_o be_v two_o decree_n one_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o about_o reformation_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o five_o canon_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n about_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o second_o decree_n there_o be_v two_o article_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n it_o ordain_v that_o in_o such_o church_n able_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o make_v lecture_n of_o divinity_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o monastery_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o that_o and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o neglect_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v compel_v they_o to_o it_o but_o still_o by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o reader_n in_o divinity_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v their_o lecture_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n except_v those_o of_o cloister_n who_o the_o council_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o demand_v that_o approbation_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n do_v regulate_v the_o matter_n of_o preach_v and_o preacher_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v themselves_o and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o they_o shall_v fill_v their_o place_n with_o man_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v sermon_n or_o prone_n at_o least_o every_o sunday_n and_o all_o holy_a day_n that_o the_o preacher_n who_o shall_v preach_v in_o parish_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v licence_n from_o they_o before_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o the_o preacher_n in_o cloister_n shall_v at_o least_o take_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n that_o if_o these_o preacher_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o scandalous_a they_o may_v be_v suspend_v by_o the_o ordinary_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o may_v still_o be_v suspend_v and_o punish_v by_o they_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o collector_n shall_v neither_o preach_v themselves_o nor_o cause_v other_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n and_o before_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o present_a peter_z danes_n ambassador_n of_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o council_n he_o deliver_v his_o master_n letter_n speech_n peter_n danes_n ambassador_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o there_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n and_o back_v they_o with_o a_o eloquent_a speech_n wherein_o he_o do_v with_o much_o pomp_n enumerate_v the_o great_a obligation_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o charlemaigne_n have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o adrian_n the_o first_o have_v grant_v he_o the_o power_n of_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o how_o the_o goodness_n of_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonair_a have_v make_v he_o remit_v and_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n renounce_v that_o right_n he_o enlarge_v much_o in_o demonstrate_v the_o zeal_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o have_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o his_o master_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o he_o commend_v for_o his_o care_n and_o prudence_n in_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n within_o his_o dominion_n tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o edict_n he_o have_v provide_v so_o well_o that_o no_o assembly_n of_o protestant_n have_v as_o yet_o meet_v within_o his_o territory_n hercules_n severolla_n proctor_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o sew_v word_n he_o thank_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n for_o have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n tell_v the_o ambassador_n that_o his_o arrival_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o they_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o promise_v that_o the_o council_n will_v on_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v she_o all_o good_a office_n for_o the_o future_a whilst_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v dart_v anathema_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n prepare_v another_o sort_n of_o arm_n against_o they_o the_o treaty_n which_o the_o year_n before_o be_v begin_v by_o cardinal_n farnese_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o last_o session_n emperor_n war_n be_v declare_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n get_v great_a advantage_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o treaty_n the_o emperor_n oblige_v himself_o to_o reduce_v the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o furnish_v the_o emperor_n with_o twelve_o thousand_o foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o horse_n and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n beside_o he_o permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o sell_v of_o land_n belong_v to_o monastery_n as_o much_o as_o may_v amount_v to_o fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o liver_n and_o to_o have_v for_o one_o year_n the_o half_a of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o conquest_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o protestant_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a article_n whereby_o the_o pope_n oblige_v himself_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o charles_n during_o this_o war._n to_o strengthen_v this_o league_n the_o pope_n solicit_v several_a other_o prince_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o among_o other_o the_o catholic_n canton_n of_o suisserland_n but_o they_o will_v not_o espouse_v the_o party_n this_o treaty_n be_v keep_v secret_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v no_o war_n for_o religion_n he_o publish_v therefore_o in_o his_o manifesto_n that_o he_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n to_o reduce_v rebel_n who_o by_o violence_n have_v invade_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v abbey_n and_o bishop_n land_n hereditary_a to_o themselves_o and_o who_o make_v alliance_n with_o stranger_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o design_n of_o this_o politic_a fetch_n be_v to_o retain_v those_o lutheran_n on_o his_o side_n who_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o league_n with_o the_o confederate_n and_o indeed_o several_a of_o they_o furnish_v the_o emperor_n with_o troop_n among_o who_o be_v maurice_n of_o saxony_n and_o albert_n of_o brandebourg_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n publish_v a_o manifesto_n wherein_o they_o lay_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o league_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o war_n for_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o
down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o once_o it_o have_v be_v decide_v that_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o they_o not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o provide_v against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n practise_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sequel_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o question_n which_o be_v bandy_v with_o much_o more_o fierceness_n in_o the_o three_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n under_o pius_n iu._n if_o the_o spaniard_n be_v cunning_a enough_o in_o disguise_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o conduct_n the_o legate_n be_v not_o behind_o hand_n in_o dive_v into_o their_o intention_n and_o therefore_o they_o dextrous_o wave_v that_o question_n by_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o session_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o exemption_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o ordinary_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o diocese_n whether_o monastery_n church_n or_o benefice_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n rich_a and_o powerful_a abbot_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o give_v umbrage_n and_o with_o who_o they_o often_o quarrel_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o hold_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n find_v that_o that_o hit_v very_o pat_o with_o their_o interest_n because_o thereby_o they_o acquire_v subject_n in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o he_o who_o obtain_v privilege_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o their_o exemption_n they_o thereupon_o take_v from_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n those_o great_a society_n of_o clugny_n and_o cistaux_n they_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o at_o length_n all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o hold_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o but_o grumble_v at_o these_o exemption_n that_o deprive_v they_o of_o so_o many_o subject_n and_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o extreme_o well_o it_o giacomo_n cortese_fw-it bishop_n of_o vaison_n have_v demand_v the_o abolition_n of_o they_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o session_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o with_o the_o case_n of_o residence_n but_o hardly_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v concern_v these_o two_o article_n as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o residence_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o command_v residence_n under_o such_o and_o such_o pain_n shall_v be_v reinforce_v with_o new_a penalty_n it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v for_o six_o month_n together_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o diocese_n shall_v lose_v a_o four_o part_n of_o his_o temporal_n that_o if_o his_o absence_n continue_v a_o year_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v the_o half_a of_o his_o revenue_n and_o that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o that_o fault_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v take_v cognisance_n thereof_o and_o either_o punish_v that_o negligent_a pastor_n or_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n that_o if_o the_o nonresident_a prelate_n be_v a_o metropolitan_a he_o shall_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la as_o for_o inferior_a pastor_n it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n compel_v to_o residence_n and_o if_o among_o the_o nonresident_a curate_n any_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o have_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v force_v to_o residence_n by_o the_o bishop_n act_v as_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o exemption_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o monk_n be_v out_o of_o his_o convent_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v excuse_v himself_o from_o be_v punish_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o this_o also_o the_o bishop_n must_v act_v as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v that_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n may_v not_o decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o visitation_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v to_o perform_v any_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o without_o permission_n matter_n be_v thus_o prepare_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o session_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v delay_v any_o long_a on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o that_o opportunity_n to_o nettle_n the_o emperor_n who_o instant_o desire_v that_o no_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v till_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o lutheran_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n the_o union_n of_o great_a man_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o interest_n be_v never_o firm_a nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a friend_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v a_o clash_a one_o with_o another_o before_o it_o be_v end_v and_o thereupon_o the_o pope_n order_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n year_n 1547_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o that_o ceremony_n andrea_n cornaro_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n say_v high_a mass_n 1547._o six_o session_n 1547._o and_o thomas_n stella_n bishop_n of_o salpi_n preach_v the_o sermon_n after_o this_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v sixteen_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o three_o canon_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o five_o chapter_n about_o reformation_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o nature_n of_o grace_n the_o nature_n of_o good_a work_n the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o justification_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n free_a will_n and_o general_o concern_v all_o the_o point_n that_o have_v be_v agitate_a among_o the_o divine_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o canon_n anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n residence_n be_v enjoin_v the_o exemption_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n regulate_v and_o the_o mutual_a attempt_n of_o bishop_n upon_o one_o another_o right_n repress_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o congregation_n session_n censure_n by_o the_o male_a content_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o session_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o new_a reflection_n upon_o these_o decree_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v abroad_o in_o germany_n the_o malcontent_n of_o who_o it_o be_v full_a revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o council_n by_o a_o public_a and_o censorious_a reflection_n that_o let_v nothing_o pass_v they_o critisized_a even_o to_o the_o very_a expression_n and_o the_o grammarian_n make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o that_o flourish_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n cum_fw-la neque_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n they_o say_v it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o gibberish_n and_o nonsense_n because_o every_o proposition_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o negative_n aught_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o affirmative_a so_o that_o that_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o be_v nonsense_n but_o the_o divine_n make_v more_o important_a remark_n they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v resist_v even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o inspiration_n of_o
sentiment_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o any_o character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a there_o be_v some_o dispute_n dominico_n à _fw-fr soto_n will_v have_v have_v it_o define_v that_o that_o character_n be_v found_v on_o scripture_n other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n because_o neither_o gratian_n nor_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o and_o that_o scotus_n confess_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o will_v smooth_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n it_o be_v decide_v against_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n attribute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o wicked_a minister_n can_v administer_v a_o true_a sacrament_n against_o the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v all_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o twelve_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o pastor_n to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n a_o remarkable_a opinion_n of_o catarino_n about_o the_o intention_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o regard_v the_o intention_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o arise_v great_a debate_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o be_v a_o knot_n not_o to_o be_v untie_v but_o ambrosio_n catarino_n bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la start_v a_o very_a considerable_a opinion_n he_o strong_o urge_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a because_o if_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o intention_n he_o aggravate_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o opinion_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o if_o a_o child_n baptize_v without_o intention_n shall_v become_v a_o bishop_n he_o not_o be_v true_o baptize_v all_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v will_v not_o be_v priest_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n will_v perish_v by_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o single_a man_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o intention_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o external_a intention_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o visible_a action_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o overture_n be_v reject_v though_o the_o council_n be_v stun_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n no_o man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o make_v he_o a_o answer_n they_o decide_v against_o the_o fourteen_o without_o any_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v only_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o quicken_a of_o faith_n there_o happen_v much_o less_o dispute_n about_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o baptism_n for_o without_o any_o debate_n it_o be_v define_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v true_a baptism_n second_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o proposition_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v condemn_v with_o great_a unanimity_n the_o last_o of_o the_o article_n about_o confirmation_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a it_o occasion_v a_o somewhat_o great_a noise_n the_o divine_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n only_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a puzzle_v they_o this_o pope_n permit_v a_o simple_a priest_n to_o confirm_v but_o the_o cordelier_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o scotus_n who_o attribute_v this_o power_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o that_o have_v never_o be_v but_o once_o permit_v by_o st._n gregory_n and_o that_o perhaps_o that_o action_n be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n thomas_n do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o proper_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o he_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v administer_v it_o by_o a_o permission_n from_o the_o pope_n whilst_o these_o matter_n be_v canvas_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o congregation_n where_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr preside_v they_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confer_v gratis_o and_o no_o man_n allow_v to_o take_v any_o profit_n alms_n or_o voluntary_a gift_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o church_n and_o that_o in_o mother_n church_n where_o there_o be_v baptismal_a font_n and_o chapel_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o great_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o godfather_n nor_o any_o other_o under_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o godfather_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n make_v for_o regulate_v the_o decency_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o important_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o jangle_v among_o the_o canonist_n about_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v among_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o gratuitous_a way_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o rigide_a sort_n will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o allow_v to_o the_o churchman_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o present_a alm_n or_o voluntary_a offer_n under_o pretence_n of_o any_o contrary_a custom_n and_o press_v hard_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o give_v they_o add_v many_o canon_n denounce_v anathema_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n against_o that_o kind_n of_o simony_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr who_o otherways_o be_v not_o very_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n powerful_o back_v that_o party_n but_o other_o more_o remiss_a maintain_v that_o voluntary_a offering_n may_v be_v take_v they_o produce_v for_o themselves_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o allow_v the_o take_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v above_o all_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o laudable_a custom_n to_o give_v offering_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr make_v answer_v that_o that_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o offering_n that_o have_v be_v always_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o general_a congregation_n but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o point_n there_o also_o in_o the_o general_a congregation_n they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o length_n they_o frame_v fourteen_o canon_n with_o anathema_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o about_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o concern_v that_o of_o confirmation_n the_o divine_v desire_v that_o beside_o the_o anathema_n chapter_n may_v be_v draw_v up_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n for_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a in_o this_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a session_n when_o they_o find_v ambiguous_a term_n that_o give_v content_a to_o all_o for_o on_o the_o present_a subject_n they_o can_v not_o hit_v upon_o term_n which_o do_v not_o cross_v either_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v be_v willing_a to_o please_v all_o party_n so_o that_o the_o council_n resolve_v to_o rest_v
without_o which_o in_o those_o church_n they_o can_v not_o bind_v nor_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n the_o sober_a discreet_a and_o charitable_a sort_n make_v a_o three_o party_n blame_v the_o king_n as_o have_v give_v the_o council_n a_o mortal_a stab_n and_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o prejudice_n against_o it_o which_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o remove_v can_v one_o think_v or_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v preside_v in_o that_o council_n against_o which_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o all_o new_a sect_n have_v make_v a_o protestation_n however_o the_o king_n of_o france_n stop_v not_o there_o he_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o prohibition_n that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n upon_o pretext_n of_o dispensation_n annates_fw-la or_o any_o other_o title_n that_o manifesto_n be_v verify_v in_o parliament_n where_o a_o great_a liberty_n be_v take_v in_o speak_v especial_o against_o dispensation_n which_o they_o term_v sham_n and_o trick_n incapable_a of_o give_v any_o assurance_n to_o conscience_n whilst_o henry_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n he_o double_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o protestant_n make_v more_o rigorous_a edict_n against_o they_o and_o inflict_v severe_a punishment_n upon_o a_o great_a many_o he_o likewise_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o râ—me_n for_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v though_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n his_o hand_n full_a on_o it_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o go_v down_o neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o trent_n the_o italian_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o french_a say_v no_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n iii_o and_o stephen_n iu._n who_o though_o both_o be_v pope_n yet_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n reformation_n the_o council_n fall_v upon_o business_n and_o choose_v the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o doctrine_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n for_o reformation_n these_o opposition_n of_o the_o french_a king_n do_v not_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o synodal_n action_n at_o trent_n for_o next_o day_n after_o the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v wherein_o a_o committee_n of_o father_n be_v appoint_v for_o draw_v up_o article_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o divine_n they_o also_o discourse_v of_o reformation_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n complain_v be_v whole_o take_v from_o they_o by_o evocation_n appeal_n exemption_n and_o commission_n direct_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o who_o have_v commission_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n extract_v ten_o article_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o lutheran_n among_o which_o they_o intermingle_v error_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v impute_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la nor_o luther_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o article_n a_o order_n be_v make_v that_o the_o divine_n shall_v prove_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o council_n avoid_v all_o nice_a and_o superfluous_a question_n but_o this_o order_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o italian_n who_o be_v very_o quaint_a in_o school-divinity_n but_o ignorant_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o german_n like_v it_o somewhat_o better_a because_o the_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o lutheran_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o study_v language_n the_o father_n council_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o italian_n make_v speech_n against_o that_o method_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o ratiocination_n against_o authority_n they_o allege_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o good_a memory_n to_o collect_v passage_n and_o that_o that_o method_n give_v the_o lutheran_n the_o victory_n who_o be_v excellent_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o collection_n and_o skilful_a in_o grammar-learning_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o passage_n they_o have_v as_o good_a have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o order_n past_a though_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n for_o it_o hinder_v not_o scholastic_a disputation_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o they_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n every_o one_o give_v his_o opinion_n thereupon_o and_o it_o suffer_v no_o great_a debate_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o eat_v sacramental_o but_o spiritual_o several_a thought_n the_o question_n to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n because_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eat_v sacramental_o the_o three_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o impanator_n who_o maintain_v the_o assumption_n of_o bread_n and_o its_o hypostatick_a union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o robert_n abbot_n of_o tuit_n be_v dead_a with_o himself_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o asserter_n there_o be_v some_o dispute_n on_o the_o jacobin_n side_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n before_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o ten_o article_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o many_o able_a and_o holy_a catholic_n have_v be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a the_o eight_o and_o nine_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n take_v up_o long_a time_n the_o divine_v enlarge_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a but_o the_o dispute_n last_v not_o long_o for_o they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n to_o reduce_v those_o ten_o article_n into_o seven_o canon_n fortify_v with_o anathema_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o against_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v likewise_o resolve_v that_o chapter_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o this_o head_n as_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v bare_o on_o canon_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n this_o rejoice_v the_o italian_n who_o think_v they_o have_v get_v their_o revenge_n on_o the_o german_n because_o for_o form_v of_o those_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o their_o school-divinity_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o frame_v of_o the_o canon_n these_o chapter_n be_v reduce_v to_o eight_o in_o number_n of_o which_o there_o be_v one_o that_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr montfort_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n interpose_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o popular_a thing_n know_v of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v unless_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o to_o come_v thither_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v they_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o emperor_n they_o demand_v that_o safe_a conduct_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v forbear_v treat_v about_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o reformation_n wherein_o they_o will_v find_v business_n enough_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncio_n refuse_v to_o supersede_n the_o examination_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o insist_v not_o much_o on_o the_o article_n of_o retrench_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o safe_a conduct_n they_o express_v themselves_o only_o in_o general_a term_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v next_o session_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n and_o immediate_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o pope_n take_v council_n about_o the_o matter_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v the_o lutheran_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o pretext_n of_o complain_v they_o shall_v defer_v the_o point_n of_o retrench_v the_o cup_n but_o that_o that_o delay_n shall_v not_o extend_v beyond_o three_o month_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n suffer_v more_o difficulty_n for_o most_o part_n be_v against_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o because_o no_o council_n have_v
ever_o do_v it_o but_o that_o of_o basil_n the_o least_o action_n whereof_o they_o scruple_v to_o imitate_v they_o add_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o council_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o seduce_v people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v their_o dogmatical_a cant_n that_o on_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v that_o safe_a conduct_n will_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o council_n from_o which_o they_o require_v a_o compliance_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o heretic_n to_o remove_v all_o these_o difficulty_n they_o think_v of_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o general_a term_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v but_o only_o design_v under_o the_o title_n of_o churchman_n and_o secular_o of_o the_o german_a nation_n that_o so_o if_o at_o any_o other_o time_n necessity_n do_v require_v they_o may_v say_v that_o by_o these_o term_n none_o be_v mean_v but_o catholic_n whilst_o they_o be_v consult_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o safe_a conduct_n at_o trent_n point_v of_o doctrine_n be_v under_o examination_n and_o that_o inquiry_n be_v not_o so_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a as_o the_o other_o about_o the_o anathema_n and_o canon_n against_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o jacobin_n and_o cordelier_n from_o go_v together_o by_o tho_o ear_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o jacobin_n pretend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o way_n of_o production_n because_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v in_o its_o natural_a be_v be_v render_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o reproduction_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o cordelier_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n defend_v that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v call_v adductive_a they_o allege_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o a_o successive_a but_o momentany_a change_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convey_v thither_o from_o another_o place_n each_o party_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n with_o wonderful_a heat_n brand_a one_o another_o with_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n the_o electour_n of_o cologne_n who_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v these_o wretched_a jangle_n say_v very_o pleasant_o that_o both_o party_n be_v in_o the_o right_a when_o they_o refute_v and_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o absurdity_n but_o that_o they_o seem_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o assert_v their_o opinion_n because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o that_o be_v sense_n or_o intelligible_a at_o length_n see_v there_o be_v no_o declare_v for_o one_o party_n without_o offend_v the_o other_o they_o satisfy_v they_o both_o by_o couch_v the_o decree_n in_o very_o general_a term_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n they_o discourse_v of_o many_o abuse_n that_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v such_o as_o be_v the_o fail_n in_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o kneel_v before_o it_o that_o they_o let_v it_o mould_v in_o the_o pix_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o little_a reverence_n and_o that_o they_o take_v money_n from_o communicant_n this_o last_o abuse_n be_v commit_v particular_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o communicant_n carry_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o hollow_a taper_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o the_o taper_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n see_v it_o be_v resolve_v that_o canon_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o that_o abuse_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n progress_n the_o original_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o progress_n at_o the_o same_o time_n other_o congregation_n be_v hold_v consist_v only_o of_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n the_o head_n that_o be_v examine_v be_v that_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n the_o end_n the_o bishop_n propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o rectify_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n by_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a bound_n whereby_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o will_v have_v enlarge_v it_o by_o exempt_n it_o from_o the_o power_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o st._n paul_n exhort_v believer_n not_o to_o bring_v their_o cause_n before_o infidel_n but_o to_o choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o fit_a person_n to_o compose_v their_o difference_n but_o because_o the_o tribunal_n which_o st._n paul_n establish_v in_o that_o place_n be_v mere_o a_o tribunal_n of_o charity_n which_o have_v no_o coercive_a power_n so_o the_o sentence_n that_o pass_v there_o be_v only_a verdict_n of_o arbitration_n which_o man_n stand_v by_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o six_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n meet_v every_o monday_n for_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o it_o rare_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o appeal_v from_o these_o decision_n because_o of_o the_o great_a respect_n that_o man_n in_o those_o day_n have_v for_o the_o church_n but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o the_o bishop_n support_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n erect_v real_a tribunal_n the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n whereof_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v say_v that_o constantine_n ordain_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v without_o appeal_n and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v desire_v that_o a_o process_n commence_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o reference_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n either_o from_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o adverse_a party_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o the_o emperor_n valens_n enlarge_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o possidius_n report_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v take_v up_o in_o those_o trial_n of_o civil_a matter_n many_o time_n even_o till_o night_n which_o trouble_v he_o much_o because_o it_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o true_a function_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o law_n of_o constantine_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o tribunal_n of_o bishop_n be_v revoke_v or_o at_o least_o limit_v by_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n for_o they_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v decide_v in_o no_o cause_n but_o those_o of_o religion_n and_o in_o civil_a matter_n when_o both_o party_n consent_v to_o it_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o two_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n confirm_v that_o law_n which_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n justinian_n restore_v to_o they_o part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o allow_v they_o beside_o the_o cause_n of_o conscience_n power_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o perform_v several_a other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o laic_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o indiscreet_a favour_n of_o emperor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a become_v a_o carnal_a dominion_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n get_v ground_n apace_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n because_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o able_a statesman_n they_o be_v common_o of_o prince_n council_n and_o manage_v and_o civil_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v sole_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o they_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o laic_n under_o various_a pretext_n for_o instance_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o make_v inventory_n and_o apply_v seal_n under_o pretext_n that_o widow_n and_o orphan_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n
as_o he_o think_v good_a nay_o and_o be_v one_o day_n at_o table_n he_o lash_v out_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o illustrious_a quality_n that_o he_o will_v subject_v all_o prince_n under_o this_o foot_n stamp_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o foot_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o base_a action_n in_o derogate_a from_o his_o authority_n authority_n the_o pope_n listen_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o use_v carnal_a arm_n for_o support_v his_o authority_n this_o lofty_a and_o proud_a humour_n be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o foment_v by_o his_o nephew_n charles_n caraffa_n who_o from_o a_o captain_n be_v become_v cardinal_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o church_n all_o the_o violent_a inclination_n of_o war._n as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o stand_v it_o out_o mere_o by_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o do_v not_o think_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o arm_n than_o those_o which_o the_o character_n of_o pope_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o spiritual_a weapon_n he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o never_o man_n value_v himself_o more_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o fortune_n than_o he_o because_o all_o thing_n have_v ever_o succeed_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o see_v he_o entertain_v vast_a thought_n and_o aim_v at_o all_o he_o easy_o let_v himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o insomuch_o that_o if_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o uncle_n be_v inclineable_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o employ_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o utmost_a rigour_n the_o nephew_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n put_v it_o in_o his_o head_n to_o fortify_v the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o temporal_a arm_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v that_o union_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v very_o secret_o and_o not_o to_o appear_v soon_o than_o be_v necessary_a he_o therefore_o treat_v very_o secret_o with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n from_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n on_o condition_n that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n that_o affair_n be_v manage_v private_o at_o rome_n first_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr tournon_n for_o the_o carry_n on_o these_o great_a design_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o create_v a_o great_a number_n of_o cardinal_n who_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n upon_o his_o elevation_n he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v but_o a_o few_o cardinal_n because_o the_o sacred_a college_n be_v already_o too_o numerous_a so_o soon_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o promotion_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o emperor_n interest_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o raise_v as_o many_o enemy_n as_o he_o make_v cardinal_n the_o sacred_a college_n and_o especial_o the_o imperialist_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n of_o that_o call_v a_o consistory_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o december_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v his_o place_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v audience_n to_o none_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v only_o speak_v that_o he_o have_v weighty_a matter_n to_o propose_v and_o that_o none_o must_v interrupt_v he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n jago_n a_o spaniard_n rise_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o punch_v he_o several_a time_n on_o the_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o back_o when_o all_o be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o he_o can_v not_o lawful_o create_v more_o than_o four_o cardinal_n because_o of_o the_o oath_n that_o have_v be_v exact_v from_o he_o at_o his_o inauguration_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o engagement_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n nor_o indeed_o bound_v himself_o by_o any_o oath_n that_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresy_n from_o which_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o grace_n he_o absolve_v those_o who_o by_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_o engage_v in_o it_o but_o that_o if_o any_o one_o persist_v to_o think_v or_o speak_v so_o he_o will_v put_v he_o in_o the_o inquisition_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v make_v cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contradict_v he_o name_v seven_o one_o of_o who_o to_o wit_n gropper_n a_o divine_a of_o cologne_n refuse_v the_o hat_n in_o england_n cardinal_n pool_n who_o till_o then_o will_v not_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o four_o month_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cranmer_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o germany_n the_o people_n of_o austria_n demand_v of_o ferdinand_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n ferdinand_n refuse_v it_o under_o pretext_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o he_o grant_v they_o the_o cup_n conditional_o until_o the_o next_o council_n and_o prohibit_v they_o to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v also_o the_o same_o prohibition_n within_o his_o territory_n and_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o palatinate_n be_v whole_o reform_v for_o the_o electour_n be_v dead_a his_o nephew_n succeed_v he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fix_v he_o forbid_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n within_o his_o territory_n pope_n paul_n who_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o reputation_n and_o confirm_v his_o authority_n undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n establish_v a_o great_a congregation_n compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n success_n the_o pope_n propose_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o proposal_n have_v no_o success_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o chamber_n he_o assign_v they_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o simony_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o that_o be_v a_o nice_a point_n it_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o be_v for_o the_o rigour_n in_o cut_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n whereby_o money_n be_v take_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o pope_n himself_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n so_o far_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v any_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o zeal_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o opposition_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o difficulty_n so_o terrible_a that_o all_o be_v lay_v aside_o some_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n again_o for_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o at_o his_o inauguration_n he_o have_v swear_v so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o laugh_v at_o that_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o council_n that_o he_o be_v above_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a silliness_n to_o have_v send_v twice_o already_o threescore_o bishop_n and_o forty_o divine_n the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o mountaineer_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n as_o if_o these_o good_a folk_n have_v have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n than_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o provide_v the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v what_o toleration_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v grant_v their_o subject_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n he_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o action_n as_o a_o attempt_n hardly_o to_o be_v remedy_v without_o a_o council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n send_v to_o compliment_v he_o upon_o his_o exaltation_n poland_n the_o pope_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o demand_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n propose_v to_o he_o some_o demand_n in_o name_n of_o that_o state_n which_o vex_v he_o much_o more_o than_o the_o action_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v do_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o second_o that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v
that_o bishop_n may_v very_o well_o take_v some_o small_a present_a for_o confer_v order_n since_o at_o rome_n vast_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v exact_v for_o bestow_v the_o pallium_fw-la on_o metropolitan_n that_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n have_v decree_v that_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n believer_n shall_v make_v those_o voluntary_a offering_n which_o at_o present_a they_o will_v condemn_v for_o all_o these_o reason_n one_o denis_n bishop_n of_o milopotamo_n in_o candia_n go_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o any_o who_o have_v speak_v before_o he_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o near_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v that_o amount_n to_o much_o more_o that_o if_o there_o be_v poor_a bishop_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o bad_a distribution_n of_o its_o wealth_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v money_n in_o consideration_n of_o service_n for_o which_o she_o be_v so_o well_o pay_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o confer_v of_o order_n unless_o they_o be_v likewise_o hinder_v from_o make_v money_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o order_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o chancery_n of_o bishop_n they_o grant_v letter_n which_o be_v call_v dimissorial_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o provide_v himself_o of_o a_o ordainer_n where_o he_o think_v good_a and_o for_o these_o letter_n money_n be_v take_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o rome_n permission_n be_v grant_v for_o money_n to_o receive_v order_n out_o of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o move_v that_o these_o abuse_n may_v be_v remedy_v the_o legate_n approve_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o to_o dimissorial_n letter_n which_o only_o regard_v the_o bishop_n chancery_n but_o as_o to_o the_o permission_n that_o be_v give_v at_o rome_n for_o money_n that_o court_n be_v a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la cardinal_n simoneta_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o council_n to_o meddle_v with_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o legate_n without_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o council_n plain_o assert_v act_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o that_o superiority_n have_v be_v unquestionable_a for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v have_v power_n to_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n among_o other_o consideration_n that_o be_v make_v on_o that_o subject_n it_o be_v move_v that_o notary_n and_o clark_n who_o write_v and_o dispatch_v the_o order_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o take_v of_o money_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a office_n and_o such_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o their_o calling_n distribution_n of_o daily_a distribution_n the_o four_o article_n concern_v prebend_n and_o the_o distribution_n in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n which_o have_v a_o chapter_n and_o canon_n heretofore_o the_o canon_n live_v in_o common_a and_o eat_v all_o at_o one_o table_n or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v a_o daily_a distribution_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o this_o distribution_n be_v make_v after_o divine_a service_n where_o they_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n have_v be_v call_v canonical_a hour_n and_o those_o that_o do_v officiate_v at_o the_o service_n canonici_fw-la or_o canon_n in_o the_o beginning_n this_o distribution_n be_v make_v in_o specie_fw-la or_o in_o money_n but_o that_o last_v not_o long_o and_o instead_o of_o those_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v daily_o the_o revenue_n be_v divide_v and_o each_o canon_n have_v a_o dividend_n which_o dividend_n be_v call_v prebend_n when_o distribution_n be_v in_o use_n it_o make_v the_o canon_n diligent_a in_o wait_v on_o service_n because_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o absent_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n revenue_n be_v divide_v into_o prebend_n every_o one_o receive_v his_o rent_n though_o he_o do_v no_o service_n and_o this_o make_v the_o canon_n very_o negligent_a in_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o negligence_n be_v think_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o collegiate_n church_n the_o custom_n of_o daily_a distribution_n still_o continue_v but_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v so_o small_a that_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o attend_v for_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o profit_n luca_n bisantio_n a_o poor_a prelate_n but_o a_o good_a man_n bishop_n of_o cataro_n in_o sclavonia_n be_v for_o oblige_v the_o canon_n by_o censure_n and_o deprivation_n of_o profit_n to_o be_v punctual_a in_o attend_v divine_a service_n but_o the_o council_n be_v of_o opinion_n rather_o to_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o prebend_n into_o daily_a distribution_n that_o so_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n may_v engage_v the_o canon_n to_o attendance_n the_o other_o point_n be_v also_o examine_v and_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n but_o be_v regulate_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o legate_n the_o pope_n be_v alarm_v at_o the_o attempt_v of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o be_v distrustful_a of_o his_o legate_n when_o the_o news_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v at_o trent_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o startle_v both_o at_o the_o heat_n wherewith_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o at_o the_o vigorousness_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o assert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o to_o distrust_v his_o own_o legate_n particular_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n who_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v firm_a enough_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o pope_n likewise_o have_v some_o high_a word_n with_o the_o vargas_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n concern_v the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la the_o ambassador_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o the_o clause_n have_v be_v bare_o that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v this_o will_v not_o have_v exclude_v the_o prelate_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v also_o but_o that_o that_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la in_o the_o ablative_a case_n as_o grammarian_n say_v import_v a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o pope_n answer_v disdainful_o that_o he_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o mind_n cujus_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o casus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v no_o grammarian_n and_o that_o these_o term_n be_v sincere_o and_o without_o prevarication_n employ_v to_o express_v his_o thought_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n to_o alter_v nothing_o in_o that_o clause_n and_o endeavour_v by_o some_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o word_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v consult_v at_o rome_n in_o several_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n they_o see_v very_o well_o into_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v have_v assert_v and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o hold_v bishopric_n know_v that_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o residence_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n see_v they_o always_o attend_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n perceive_v very_o well_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a over_o their_o flock_n and_o independent_a of_o the_o holy_a see_n however_o the_o pope_n dissemble_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o act_v as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v only_o be_v about_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o residence_n and_o therefore_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o swerve_v it_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v issue_v out_o a_o bull_n enjoin_v all_o bishop_n to_o residence_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o bishopric_n that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o put_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o execution_n by_o that_o command_n that_o be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n seed_n my_o sheep_n and_o that_o after_o all_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n on_o what_o right_a residence_n be_v found_v whether_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastic_a
doctrine_n contain_v four_o chapter_n and_o as_o many_o canon_n with_o anathema_n wherein_o be_v decide_v 1._o that_o believe_v laic_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o command_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n have_v very_o good_a ground_n for_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o 3._o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n alone_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n entire_o and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o save_a grace_n 4._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o this_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o people_n that_o demand_v it_o because_o that_o point_n be_v reserve_v for_o another_o session_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o german_n and_o be_v according_o by_o a_o decree_n refer_v to_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n be_v also_o read_v the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n the_o dimissorial_n and_o testimonial_a letter_n the_o seal_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v be_v give_v gratis_o without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v any_o voluntary_a offering_n the_o second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v order_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n or_o at_o least_o a_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o to_o subsist_v on_o which_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n or_o where_o they_o be_v but_o small_a the_o bishop_n may_v convert_v a_o three_o of_o the_o prebend_n into_o distribution_n the_o four_o that_o in_o great_a parish_n the_o curate_n shall_v take_v the_o assistance_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o vicar_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o provide_v with_o new_a rectour_n if_o that_o be_v judge_v necessary_a the_o five_o that_o bishop_n may_v make_v union_n to_o perpetuity_n of_o benefice_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v not_o single_o sufficient_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o curate_n the_o six_o that_o curate_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n shall_v have_v vicar_n appoint_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v allot_v to_o these_o vicar_n and_o that_o if_o the_o curate_n continue_v in_o scandal_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v annex_v the_o benefice_n of_o decay_a and_o demolish_a church_n to_o other_o church_n and_o cause_v parochial_a church_n to_o be_v repair_v the_o eight_o that_o the_o bishop_n also_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v visit_v monastery_n that_o be_v in_o commendum_fw-la to_o settle_v the_o observation_n of_o discipline_n therein_o and_o the_o last_o chapter_n abolish_v the_o collector_n or_o alms-gatherers_a these_o collector_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o under_o pretext_n of_o some_o pious_a work_n as_o the_o build_n a_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a the_o bring_v up_o of_o orphan_n or_o the_o like_a obtain_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o these_o letter_n run_v over_o a_o whole_a country_n to_o gather_v collection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o almsdeed_n some_o of_o they_o also_o obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o collection_n this_o custom_n have_v degenerate_v into_o a_o horrid_a abuse_n in_o that_o these_o collector_n treat_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o nay_o and_o it_o be_v even_o specify_v in_o the_o bull_n how_o much_o the_o collectour_n be_v to_o keep_v for_o himself_o and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v out_o so_o public_o be_v that_o corruption_n tolerate_v of_o these_o gather_n a_o very_a small_a portion_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o charitable_a work_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o pretext_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o pocket_n of_o the_o collector_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v get_v they_o the_o privilege_n many_o time_n also_o they_o who_o obtain_v from_o rome_n patent_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o gather_v charity_n farm_a out_o their_o right_n to_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o their_o farm_n by_o a_o thousand_o damnable_a trick_n frighten_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o money_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o strange_a antic_a dress_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o bell_n and_o other_o tinkle_a instrument_n preach_v up_o counterfeit_a indulgence_n and_o denounce_v a_o thousand_o evil_n to_o those_o who_o refuse_v they_o contribution_n and_o these_o be_v the_o collector_n that_o be_v then_o abolish_v this_o be_v all_o the_o product_n of_o eight_o whole_a month_n labour_n during_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o courier_n without_o intermission_n post_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n and_o from_o trent_n to_o rome_n continual_a treaty_n negotiation_n and_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o legate_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n among_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v four_o time_n more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n these_o great_a engine_n have_v wrought_v so_o little_a people_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o apply_v the_o proverb_n partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la the_o discontent_a and_o those_o profess_a critic_n that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o no_o tribunal_n make_v their_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o meeting_n at_o trent_n to_o blast_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o decide_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o young_a child_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n heresy_n who_o will_v have_v infant_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o particular_o they_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v that_o decree_n as_o absolute_o unnecessary_a because_o nowadays_o no_o body_n labour_v to_o introduce_v the_o custom_n again_o but_o the_o less_o censorious_a can_v not_o forbear_v to_o mark_v a_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n condemn_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o retrench_v the_o cup._n all_o man_n wonder_v that_o that_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a right_n since_o by_o a_o formal_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v or_o no_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v decide_v under_o anathema_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n in_o refuse_v it_o reconcile_v matter_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o follow_a session_n and_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcile_v this_o session_n be_v over_o the_o legate_n think_v fit_a to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o next_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n judge_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o simoneta_n friend_n before_o they_o proceed_v any_o far_a for_o this_o reconciliation_n the_o pope_n employ_v the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n uncle_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o of_o alexander_n simoneta_n brother_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o name_n both_o of_o they_o write_v so_o effectual_o to_o their_o relation_n that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o session_n simoneta_n dine_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n they_o consult_v together_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o to_o the_o demand_v he_o make_v that_o the_o present_a council_n may_v be_v declare_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o to_o extricate_v they_o out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n a_o letter_n come_v very_o opportune_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o order_v the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n not_o to_o insist_v any_o more_o for_o have_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v provide_v all_o word_n that_o may_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a council_n be_v avoid_v the_o same_o letter_n give_v order_n to_o acquaint_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n that_o the_o king_n commend_v their_o zeal_n in_o make_v so_o many_o instance_n for_o have_v residence_n to_o be_v declare_v
the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n load_v he_o with_o compliment_n for_o his_o holiness_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o by_o order_n from_o he_o do_v demand_v thing_n which_o they_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o france_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n offer_v the_o pope_n his_o mediation_n for_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n these_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n without_o the_o hearty_a condescension_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o article_n among_o they_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n both_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o go_v against_o the_o hair_n but_o they_o consent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o be_v great_a lord_n and_o jealous_a of_o their_o grandeur_n will_v have_v oppose_v they_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o memoires_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o pope_n share_n to_o cut_v and_o carve_v in_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o may_v compound_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o their_o cost_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o spare_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v betwixt_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n x._o when_o they_o make_v the_o concordat_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v secret_a cabal_n to_o get_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v they_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o memoires_n but_o lansac_n perceive_v it_o call_v they_o together_o and_o rebuke_v they_o severe_o for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v now_o two_o bishop_n in_o deputation_n at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n and_o viterbo_n the_o first_o be_v employ_v to_o make_v fresh_a remonstrance_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o residence_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v put_v the_o decree_n into_o another_o form_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o send_v he_o arrive_v the_o first_o of_o january_n have_v make_v his_o journey_n in_o seven_o day_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o past_a in_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n immediate_o hold_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v most_o urgent_a and_o it_o be_v there_o resolve_v that_o the_o decision_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o this_o form_n that_o bishop_n hold_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n dependent_a on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o the_o main_a the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o the_o form_n a_o little_o soft_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o qualification_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n will_v have_v the_o canon_n that_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o run_v in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a in_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n general_n all_o his_o authority_n and_o order_v his_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v full_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o enjoin_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o deviate_v from_o that_o form_n which_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o pope_n elect_v by_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o present_a pope_n have_v die_v he_o publish_v a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o have_v intention_n to_o go_v to_o bologna_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a arrive_v a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n have_v be_v dispatch_v the_o pope_n very_o impatient_o hear_v the_o memoires_n read_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n pacify_v he_o a_o little_a by_o give_v he_o hope_n that_o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o some_o of_o these_o article_n a_o part_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n moderate_v but_o particular_o he_o give_v he_o ease_v when_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n dislike_v those_o reformation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v they_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o congregation_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v therein_o resolve_v that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o make_v their_o observation_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o some_o of_o these_o proposition_n tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n because_o they_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o among_o other_o of_o abbey_n that_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefice_n be_v a_o very_a commodious_a privilege_n to_o he_o for_o reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o to_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o more_o powerful_a bishop_n be_v the_o more_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o prince_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n likewise_o order_v to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n remain_v unpaid_a of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o furnish_v he_o but_o with_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v from_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v till_o they_o require_v i_o mean_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n in_o all_o the_o parliament_n he_o pray_v also_o the_o king_n to_o consider_v that_o by_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o mean_n to_o procure_v respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n be_v by_o the_o law_n due_a to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wise_o convert_v into_o annat_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v scent_v new_a instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n he_o send_v likewise_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n and_o observation_n which_o the_o canonist_n and_o divine_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a year_n 1563_o french_a the_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o pope_n authoritycomes_n from_o rome_n and_o meet_v with_o much_o contradiction_n especial_o from_o the_o french_a the_o courier_n who_o bring_v to_o trent_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o arrive_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n and_o next_o day_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o perfix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n a_o congregation_n general_n be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v therein_o resolve_v that_o that_o deliberation_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o four_o of_o february_n because_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o certain_o tell_v when_o matter_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o legate_n distribute_v copy_n of_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v the_o congregation_n again_o for_o consult_v about_o it_o these_o minute_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o old_a archbishop_n who_o give_v their_o opinion_n first_o but_o when_o it_o
set_v about_o form_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n against_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n the_o legate_n produce_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n much_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o marriage_n and_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v indeed_o desire_v that_o priest_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o marry_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n move_v the_o council_n to_o make_v some_o more_o reflection_n upon_o that_o point_n they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v nevertheless_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o very_o late_o before_o give_v fresh_a promise_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n because_o the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v from_o their_o prince_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o permission_n for_o marry_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o great_a debate_n be_v about_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o french_a ambassador_n demand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v null_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o fix_v vote_n be_v for_o it_o fifty_o six_o oppose_v it_o and_o ten_o will_v not_o declare_v for_o either_o side_n at_o length_n the_o prelate_n agree_v to_o reform_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o now_o it_o go_v that_o be_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v true_a marriage_n and_o real_a sacrament_n whilst_o the_o church_n do_v not_o annul_v they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o and_o for_o the_o future_a declare_v that_o all_o who_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n at_o least_o be_v incapable_a of_o contract_v and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v null_a in_o the_o same_o congregation_n the_o canon_n and_o anathema_n be_v read_v the_o five_o of_o which_o canon_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o divorce_n which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n and_o refusal_n of_o cohabitation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n get_v this_o canon_n add_v to_o give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o calvinist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o refusal_n of_o cohabitation_n be_v a_o lawful_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n the_o seven_o canon_n condemn_v those_o who_o assert_v that_o adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n at_o first_o it_o be_v propose_v without_o anathema_n out_o of_o some_o respect_n that_o still_o remain_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o consideration_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v the_o anathema_n in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n there_o be_v much_o discourse_n about_o the_o obstacle_n of_o contract_a marriage_n which_o spring_n from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v within_o certain_a remote_a degree_n not_o only_o of_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a kindred_n such_o as_o gossipship_n or_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n it_o be_v represent_v that_o in_o some_o place_n twenty_o godfather_n and_o as_o many_o godmother_n be_v sometime_o invite_v and_o that_o it_o many_o time_n happen_v that_o such_o not_o know_v one_o another_o for_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n marry_v together_o without_o dispensation_n and_o run_v into_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n other_o say_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n within_o remote_a degree_n that_o people_n have_v not_o always_o by_o they_o book_n of_o genealogy_n so_o that_o have_v forget_v their_o distant_a kindred_n they_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n and_o engage_v themselves_o into_o bond_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unlawful_a they_o therefore_o demand_v that_o all_o these_o prohibition_n may_v be_v abolish_v or_o at_o least_o that_o bishop_n may_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o that_o so_o people_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o writing_n or_o send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n the_o council_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o these_o remonstrance_n only_o prohibit_v the_o multiply_a of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n but_o the_o stickler_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o yield_v a_o inch_n in_o relation_n to_o prohibit_v degree_n lest_o such_o condescension_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o lutheran_n as_o a_o gain_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o may_v diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o dispensation_n heavy_a for_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o prohibit_v degree_n how_o remote_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v unless_o very_o press_v reason_n require_v the_o contrary_n it_o the_o legate_n propose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n oppose_v it_o this_o be_v do_v the_o legate_n be_v oblige_v to_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n they_o offer_v thirty_o eight_o of_o they_o which_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o abuse_v commit_v by_o prince_n in_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o clergy_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o make_v it_o all_o his_o business_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o hasten_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n advise_v the_o legate_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o article_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o may_v meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n this_o overture_n surprise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n he_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o great_a zeal_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o the_o beginning_n pretend_v for_o reformation_n the_o cardinal_n who_o perceive_v his_o surprise_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o condescension_n as_o strange_a that_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o zeal_n and_o the_o same_o intention_n but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n concern_v reformation_n these_o article_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v their_o several_a addition_n and_o observation_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o master_n most_o of_o the_o ambassador_n observation_n tend_v to_o the_o curb_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o attempt_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n other_o drive_v at_o the_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o oppose_v the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o for_o they_o demand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o exceed_v twenty_o four_o that_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o be_v or_o of_o a_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o hat_n that_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o possess_v bishopric_n that_o all_o pretext_n of_o hold_v several_a benefice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o absolve_v in_o all_o case_n that_o prevention_n resignation_n in_o favour_n mandate_n or_o mandamus_n reversion_n and_o all_o other_o unlawful_a way_n of_o obtain_v benefice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o churchman_n shall_v meddle_v no_o more_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o all_o the_o ambassador_n agree_v to_o demand_v a_o forbearance_n of_o handle_v the_o article_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n until_o another_o session_n the_o legate_n have_v gather_v together_o all_o these_o observation_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o two_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o lorraine_n to_o consult_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v about_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o such_o article_n as_o may_v occasion_n debate_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o whilst_o they_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o august_n they_o begin_v the_o congregation_n for_o finish_v and_o complete_n the_o canon_n